WEBSTER'S ROYAL OCTAVO DICTIONARY, UNABRIDGED IN WORDS. Retail Price, in substantial binding, $3.50. WEBSTEE'S ROYAL ©C1AY© BICHONARY. REVISED AND ENLARGED, -CONTAINING.. ALL'T And an import blTION, arrangement of I The demand for an for daily reference, ha has been received, bo The price brings it f. The Origin, Orth eminent Lexic phrases from tl II. An arrangement to facilitate the III. A Synopsis of t Jameson, Kno" IV. Walker's Key to V. A Vocabulary o/ of "Lippineot " It is tbe most complete w . The definitions are clear and cou various meanings and shades of J word. , . . The pronunciation is sf in most cases the synonyms of tb; ,*.., „ a great advantage to persons engaged in literary composi tions.*' — Leeds Times. '•'This edition of Webster is all that could be desired; Etymologically, it is superior to any that has preceded it, and is, in this department of lexicographic labor, a monu ment of labor and research." — JV; T. Commercial Advertiser. "The meaning of every English word in all its various shades is given in this admirable work, and it contains, moreover, a Dictionary of Synonyms." — London Observer. i:A marvel of accuracy, neatness, and cheapness. ... It is a contribution of substantial serviee, not only to our times, but for posterity." — Wesleyan Banner. IV.J.rthlw.Ciunn^, before us." — London Atlas. EI, j, and of convenient size great favor with which it |of the value of the work. onary. eknowledged by the most ige, with many idioms and ,'acteristic feature, designe I it found in any other work. including Walker, Perry, : names. ¦by J. Thomas, M.D., Editor -ost complete, cheap, and porta ient existing of our noble lau- ;3nse mass of philologic matter, riptural, mythologic, and geo- ferdially recommend the volume " A feature which cannot hut prove of the greatest utility is the introduction of a complete dictionary of synonyms. Every one who is at all engaged in literary composition feels the necessity of such a work, as none of those hitherto published have been precisely adapted to the wants of Ihe publie in this respect This cannot fail tp be universally acceptable, and is an entirely novel feature of the work." JY. T. Journal of Commerce. " How it could be published for $3.50, considering the expense incurred in the revision and preparation, is a secret known only to the trade."— Christian Advocate, cC Journal. Any of our publications will be sent by mail, prepaid, on the reeeipt of the retail pilce J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. Bo. 20 North Fourth Street, Philadelphia. COCKBURN'S LIFE OF LORD JEFFREY. LIFE OF LfJRD JEFFREY, with a selection from his correspondence. By Lord Cockburn, one of the Judges of the Court of Sessions in Scotland. " Those who know Lord Jeffrey only through the pages of the Edinburgh Review get but a one-sided, and not the most pleasant, view of his character." " We advise our readers to obtain the book, and enjoy it to the full themselves. They will unite with' us in saying that the self-drawn character portrayed iu the letters of Lord Jeffrey is one of the most delightful pictures that has ever been presented to them." — Evening Bulletin. " Jeffrey was for a long period editor of the Review, and was admitted by all the other contributors to be the leading spirit in it. In addition to his political articles, he soon showed his wonderful powers of criticism in literature. He was equally at home whether censuring or applauding; in his onslaughts ou the mediocrity of Southey, or the misused talents of Byron, or in his noble essays on Shakspeare, or Scott, or Bums." — New York Express. One volume, demi-octavo. Price, $1.25. WILLIAMS' TRAVELLER'S AND TOURIST'S GUIDE THROUGH THE UNITED STATES, CANADA, &c. This book will be found replete witty, information, not only to the traveller, but likewise to the man of business. In its preparation an entirely new plan has been adopted, which, we are convinced, needs only a trial to be fully appreciated. Amoug its many valuable features are tables showing at a glance tne distance* fare, and time occupied in travelling from the principal cities to the most important places in the Union; so that the question frequently asked, without ob- - taining a satisfactory reply, is here answered in full, other - tables show the distances from New York, &c. to domestic and foreign ports by sea; and also, by way of comparison, from New York andLiverpool to the principal ports beyond and around Cape Horn, &c. as well as via the Isthmus of Panama. Accompanied by a large and accurate map of the United States, including a separate Map of California, Ore gon, Nno Mexico, and Utah. Also, a Map of the IslandofCuba, and Plan ofthe City and Harbor of Havana, and a Map of Niagara River and Falls. Pocket form; price, 75 cents. THE LEGISLATIVE GUIDE : Containing directions for conducting business in the House of Representatives; the Senate of the United States; the Joint Rules of both Houses; a Synopsis of Jefferson's Manual, and copious In dices; together with a concise system of Rules of Order, based on the regulations of the United States Congress. Designed to economize time, se cure uniformity and despatch in conducting busi ness in all secular meetings, and also in all reli gious, political, and legislative assemblies. By Joseph Bartlett Burleigh, LL.D. This is considered by our Judges and Congressmen as decidedly the best work of the kind extant. Every young man in tbe country should have a copy of this book. In one volume, 12mo. Price, $1.00. A BOOK FOR ^VERY FAMILY. THE DICTIONARY 0 .DOMESTIC MEDICINE AND HOUSEHOLD ^URGERY. By Spencer Thompson, M.D., F.R. ".S., of Edinburgh. Illus trated with numerous ats. Edited and adapted to the wants of this coin try by a well-known prac titioner of Philadelphia. In one volume, demi-octavo. Price, $1.50. GREAT TRUTHS ILLUSTRATED BY GREAT AUTHORS. A Dictionary of over Four Thousand Aids to Reflec tion — Quotations of Maxims, Metaphors, Counsels, Cautions, Aphorisms, Proverbs, &c. Ac, in Prose and Verse. Compiled from Shakspeare, and other great writers, from the earliest ages to the present time. A new edition, with American additions and revisions. One volume, demi-octavo. Price. $1.50. " WASHINGTON AND THE GENERALS OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. Two volumes complete in one, demi-octavo, $1.50. STANSBURY'S EXPEDITION TO THE GREAT SALT LAKE. An Exploration of the Valley of the Great Salt Lake of Utah, containing its Geography, Natural His tory, Mineralogical Resources, Analysis of its Waters, and an Authentic Account of the Mormon Settlement. Also, aReconnoissanceof aNew Route through the Rocky Mountains. "With seventy beautiful Illustrations, from drawings taken on the spot, and two large and accurate Maps of that region. By Howard Stansbury, Captain Topo graphical Engineers. Two volumes, royal octavo. Price, $4.00. A DICTIONARY OF SELECT AND POPULAR QUOTATIONS, WHICH ARE IN DAILY USE. Taken from the Latin, French, Greek, Spanish, and Italian Lan guages. Together with a copious Collection of Law Maxims and Law Terms, translated into Eng lish, with Illustrations, Historical and Idiomatic. New American edition, corrected, with additions. One volume, 12mo. Price, 75 cents. A COMPLETE DICTIONARY OF POETICAL QUOTATIONS: Comprising the most excellent and appropriate pas sages in'the old British Poets ; with choice and co pious Selections from tbe best modern British and American Poets. Edited by Sarah Josepha Hale. As nightingales do upon glow-worms feed, So poets live upon the living light Of Nature and of beauty. — Bailey's Festus. The publishers extract, from the many highly compliment ary notices of the above valuable and beautiful work, the following : — "We have at last a volume of Poetical Quotations worthy of the name. It contains nearly six hundred octavo pages, carefully and tastefully selected from all the home and foreign authors of celebrity. It is invaluable to a writer, while to the ordinary reader it presents every subject at a glance." — Godey*s Lady's Book. "The plan or idea of Mrs. Hale's work is felicitous. It is one for which her fine taste, her orderly habits of mind, and her long occupation with literature, have given her pe culiar facilities; and thoroughly has she accomplished her task in the work before us." — Sal-tain's Magazine. "It is a choice collection of poetical extracts from every English and American author worth perusing, from the days of Chaucer to the present time." — Washington Union. "There is nothing negative about this wjirk; it is posi tively good." — Evening Bulletin. Beautifully illustrated with engravings. In one super- royal octavo volume, in various bindings. THIERS' CONSULATE AND EMPIRE OF NAPOLEON. THE HISTORY OF THE CONSULATE AND EMPIRE OF FRANCE UNDER NAPOLEON. By M. A. Thiers, late Prime Minister of France, Member of the French Academy and of the In stitute. Translated from the French by D. Forbes Campbell and H. W. Herbert. With Notes and Addition's. Two volumes, octavo, cloth, $2.50. From the Advertisement by the Author. '¦ I have now completed, after' fifteen years of assiduous labor, the History of the Consulate and Empire, which 1 began in 1840. Not one of thesefifteen years, excepting that during which political events required me to be absent from France, have I allowed to escape without having devoted my whole time to the difficult task I had undertaken. It is possible, I acknowledge, to work with greater rapidity ; but my respect for the office of historian is such that the fear of hazarding an inaccurate assertion exposes me to the most serious perplexity. I have then no rest until I have disco vered the proof of the doubted fact, if such exist, or have attained the conviction that no such proof is to be found. .... Under the influence of such scruples I have read re peatedly and have with my own hand made au inventory of the innumerable papers contained in the archives of the state ; 30,000 letters composing tbe personal correspondence of Napoleon; the letters no less numerous of his ministers, generals, aides-de-camp, and even police-agents, and finally the greater part of the manuscript memoirs retained in the bosom of private families." LxmusraoTT'S Pnonsro'O'n^ciKra- gazbttbeb. COMPLETE PRONOUNCING GAZETTEER, or GEOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY, OF THE WORLD. CONTAINING A NOTICE AND THK OF NEARLY ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND PLACES. THE MOST RECENT AND AUTHENTIC INFORMATION RESPECTING THE COUNTRIES, ISLANDS, RIVERS, MOUNTAINS, CITIES, TOWNS, &c. IN EVERY PORTION OF THE GLOBE. INCLUDING THE LATEST AND MOST EELIABLE STATISTICS OF POPULATION, COMMENCE, ETC. A1SO, A COMPLETE ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES, ANB MANY \ OTHER VALUABLE FEATURES, TO BE FOUND IN NO OTHER GAZETTEER IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. EDITED BY J. THOMAS, M.D. and T. BALDWIN, ASSISTED BY SEVERAL OTHER GENTLEMEN. PHILADELPHIA: J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. 1862. Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1S55, by J. B. LIPPINCOTT A CO. in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of tho United States for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. STEltEOTVrED BT L. JOHN30X AND CO. rnlLADSLFHIA. PREFACE. The recently increased facilities for travel, and the unexampled extension of commercial relations, which, within a few years, have been established between the remotest portions 01 the globe, give at the present time an extraordinary interest and importance to every thing relating to the science of Geography. Hence, a Geographical Dictionary — a work to which the reader may refer, not merely to ascertain the position of any place he may be in search of, but also, if occasion require, to inform himself of its advantages as a place of residence, or of its importance as a centre of commerce or manufactures — becomes a desideratum — almost a necessity — to every intelligent person. The value of a work of this class, it is obvious, must depend entirely — first, on the fulness and accuracy of the information which it contains, and secondly, upon the facility of refer ence, or, in other words, upon the convenience with which the information sought for may be obtained. In both of these respects the present Gazetteer will be found, it is believed, far superior to every other. In preparing this work, it has been the aim of the editors not merely to supply the more obvious deficiencies of previous gazetteers, but, if possible, to produce a geogra phical dictionary as comprehensive in its plan, as perfect in its arrangement, and as com plete and accurate in its execution, as the best dictionary of the English language. With this object, they have used, as the basis of their work, the best and most recent of the English gazetteers, two of which are conspicuous for their superiority over all other works of this class that have yet appeared — Johnston's Geographical Dictionary, and the Imperial Gazetteer. The former has the merit of great completeness, as well as extraordinary general accuracy ; and — what is no small praise — to almost every article is given a space and prominence very nearly proportioned to its real importance. On the other hand, the Imperial Gazetteer possesses the great advantage of being not only far more extensive, but more recent by several years : we should hazard little in saying that since the publication of Malte Brun's great work, there has been no single contribution to geography of anything like equal importance, whether we regard the amount of valuable and original matter con tained, or the eminent ability with which most of the important articles have been written. While freely and cordially acknowledging our great obligations to the above works, we may remark that the present gazetteer will be found to embody, it is believed, whatever is most valuable in both, and, at the same time, to comprise a vast amount of important matter not contained in either, but derived from a great variety of sources, including publications in all the principal European languages. In regard to the number of names, it may be observed that our work contains about two and a half times as many as the Imperial Gazetteer, and more than twice as many names and nearly three times as much matter as Johnston's Geographical Dictionary. In regard to every thing that relates to our own country, the Gazetteer of the United Siates, by the editors of the present volume, has been adopted as the principal authority. It is, however, important to observe, that, in the preparation of this work, the Gazetteer iii iv PREFACE. of the United States has undergone a complete revision, and a vast amount of new matter has been added, especially in relation to commerce, railways, &c. Particular attention has been given in the present work to the subject of statistics, which, from the late unparalleled extension of commerce, and various other causes, has recently acquired an interest and importance which it never possessed before. Never at any former period has s.o much been done by governments, or by societies established for this express object in all civilized nations, to promote this branch of knowledge, and bring statistical information of every kind within the reach of all who may feel an interest in such inquiries. Of the vast amount of materials thus accumulated, the editors have assiduously labored to embody in their work all the most interesting and important results ; and in this respect, whether we regard fulness, accuracy, or recentness of information, the present gazetteer will be found, it is believed, far superior, on the whole, to every other work of the kind yet published. — It may be observed, in this connection, that, in preparing this gazetteer, all foreign measures have been changed into English, and foreign currencies into Federal and sterling money — the use of the latter being, with but few exceptions, limited to Great Britain and her colonies. • In addition to its great distinguishing characteristic, pronunciation, (which will be treated of at length in another place,) the present work will be found to possess several other important features, either entirely original, or else exhibited here in a form far more complete than in any other gazetteer. Among others, we would particularly call attention to the following : — First. The adjective and appellation of the inhabitant, derived from the names of the countries, cities, &c, have been added, whenever these appeared to be sanctioned by usage, or by the authority of some writer of established reputation. Thus, from Denmark we derive the adjective Banish and the noun Dane; from Bootan we have Booteea as the name of the inhabitant ; from Scio, Sciot or Sciote, &c. This feature is essential to the character of a complete gazetteer, and is the more indispensable, because the greater number of this numerous class of words (which with the progress of geographical know ledge are daily coming into more frequent use) are not to be found in the most complete dictionaries of the English language, nor in any other book of reference whatever. In order to add as much as possible to the utility of this part of the work, whenever the adjective or appellation of the inhabitant would, in their proper alphabetical place, be materially removed from the name to which they belong, a reference has been inserted ; thus, from Dane and Danish the inquirer is referred to Denmark; from Singlialese and Cingalese, to Ceylon, &c. &c. It may be remarked that words of this class are invariably added at the end of the article treating of the countries, cities, &c. to which they belong. Secondly. The ancient or classical names of places in the Eastern continent have been added, in the present work, to the modern or popular name, whenever we have found them supported by good authority. Names of this class, it is true, are frequently given in other gazetteers ; but, so far as we are acquainted, no care has been taken to distinguish between those which are merely conjectural, and those which are generally recognised by the best classical authorities. The former are often given without any qualification or mark of doubt, even when there is the strongest reason to believe them erroneous ; while the latter, though supported by the most unquestionable authority, are not unfrequently omitted altogether. Great attention has been bestowed on this subject in the present gazetteer. The best classical works have been carefully consulted, and many ancient names, not to be found. in the best English geographical dictionaries, have been inserted in this; while all those which appeared to be in anywise doubtful have been marked with a point of interro- PREFACE. T gation. A reference, moreover, has been inserted from every important classical name to the modern name ; thus, from Agrigentum there is a reference to Girgenti ; from Aihesis, to Adige ; from Ccesarauguda, to Saragossa ; from Eboracum, to York ; from Tamesis, to Thames, &c. &c. Hence, so far as regards ancient geography, this gazetteer will be found to supply, in a great measure, the place of a classical dictionary. Thirdly. The signification of the names of places has very often been given, more especially in cases where by such signification the name would be associated in the mind of the reader with some important geographical or historical fact ; for example, Bombay, signifying "good harbor;" Puerto Bello, "beautiful port;" Salado, (Rio,) "salt river;" Kin-sha-kiang, " river of golden sands ;" Ta-sieue-shan, " great snow mountain ;" San- guinetto, "bloody" rivulet; Oesterreich, (Austria,) "eastern kingdom;" Tripoli, "three cities." Such explanations will be found useful not merely by aiding the memory through the power of association, but, by imparting to the study of geography the charm of greater variety, will render the impressions received more pleasing and more vivid, and therefore less likely to be forgotten. For the greater convenience of those who may feel a particular interest in this subject, a very full etymological vocabulary has been added at the end of the Gazetteer, exhibiting, in a compact form, very convenient for consultation, all or nearly all the most interesting words of this class. With the exception of a very short list (without any examples, or other explanation than the simple signification of the words) in the Imperial Gazetteer, this is, so far as we are acquainted, the only vocabulary of the kind in the English language, and will be found, it is believed, not only much fuller in respect to the number of names, but more complete and satisfactory in the illustrations, than the best French or German voca bularies of this class. In every part of the work it has been the earnest endeavor of the Editors to combine completeness of information with the greatest possible facility of reference. Thus, for exampley " A Table of Colleges and Professional Schools in the United States" has been added at the end of the volume, whereby the reader is enabled at a glance to compare the relative importance, date of foundation, &c. of all our more prominent collegiate institu- tutions. Besides this, a reference has been given, in the body of the work, from the name of each college to that of the town or place where it is situated, (except in those cases where the name of the college would at once indicate its situation, as Amherst College, located at Amherst, Massachusetts.) Thus, from Antioch College the reader is referred to Yellow Springs, under which head a notice of the institution will be found ; from Bowdoin College he is referred to Brunswick ; from Dartmouth College, to Hanover ; from Yale College, to New Haven, &c. &c. In regard to the second great feature — convenience op reference — the present work will be found, it is believed, immeasurably superior to all other gazetteers hitherto published. Nor will this language appear exaggerated, when it is remembered that this whole subject, though of the highest practical importance, has, for some unaccountable reason, been here tofore almost entirely overlooked. Even the proper mode of spelling geographical names, so essential to a clear and convenient alphabetical arrangement, appears \fl have received scarcely any attention from those writers whose works are acknowledged to be among the most valuable contributions to geographical science. That the reader may be satisfied that we have not overestimated the importance ol this subject, we propose to devote a brief space to its consideration. Geographical names may properly be divided into two great classes. The first division comprises those which, in their native language, are written either in Roman letters, or else VI PREFACE. in characters (like the German and Greek) which can readily be converted into corresponding Roman letters. (See Introduction, X.) The mode of spelling such names is generally uniform, and the same in each of the different European languages. Thus, Etna — the name by which the great volcanic mountain of Sicily is known to the Italians — is also the English, French, German, Dutch, Spanish, and Portuguese name for the same mountain. So Laybach, the capital of Ulyria, is not only the German, but the English, French, Italian, and Spanish name. Thus, also, York, a city of England, is not merely the English name, but the French, German, Dutch, Italian, Spanish, &c. The same rule holds true with regard to a large majority of the names of Western and Southern Europe. The exceptions (which are very few, compared with the whole number of names) will be spoken of in another place. The other division of geographical names, embraces those, which, in their native language, are neither written in Roman letters, nor in characters that can be converted into correspond ing Roman letters : such are the Russian, Turkish, Arabic, Persian, &c. Names of this class, with few if any exceptions, are written differently in the different European languages, each nation aiming to express the sound or pronunciation of the foreign name by the letters of its own tongue. Thus, for example, an Englishman visiting the capital of Fezzan, in Northern Africa, and wishing to indicate the sound of the name as pronounced by the inhabitants, would naturally write it Moorzook ; a Frenchman would write Mourzouk ; a German, Mursuk ; these various spellings being intended to represent precisely the same sound. Again, if an Englishman wished to represent the native pronunciation of a certain city of Persia, he would write it Shooster or Shuster ; a Frenchman would spell it Chou- ster ; a German, Schuster ; an Italian, Sciuster ; a Portuguese, Chuster or Xuster, &c. ; these being, in fact, the correct spellings of the above name in those different languages respectively. This mode or rule of writing African and Oriental names is, generally speaking, very strictly adhered to by the greater number of French and German writers ;* but, unfortunately, * It is worthy of remark that the French not only spell the names of those Asiatic countries -which have not submitted to European domination — as Persia, China, &c. — according to the rule above given, but even the names of British India, although these might be considered, in 6ome sense, as belonging to the same class as those of Western Europe. Accord* ingly, we have not merely French. English. German. Badakhchan, for Bndukhshan, (Badakhschan) Beloutchistan, «' Beloochistan, (Beludschistan) Caboul, " Cabool, (Kabul) Chiraz, " Sheeraz or Shiraz, (Schiras) Einnanchah, " Kennanshah, (Kermanschah) Mechhed, " Meshed, (Mesched) Recht, " Keshd, (Rescht) Thian-chan, " Thian-shan, (Thian-schan) Chan-sl, '• Shan-see or Shan-si, (Schan-sl) bat we also find in the most popular French geographical works, examples like the following: French. Adjmir, Djelalabad, Djeypour, Djessalmir,Djoudpour, Hindou, Halderabad,Hougli,MaXssour, Pounah, instead of English. Ajmeer or Ajmere. Jelalabad. Jeypoor. Jessulmeer. Joodpoor. Hindoo. Hyderabad.Hoogly. Mysore. Poonah. PREFACE. vii the English geographers have, for the most part, pursued a very different course. Instead of conforming to a rule which has the double merit of being simple and easy for the writer,* and clear and satisfactory to the reader, they have, by sometimes writing in the French and sometimes in the German mode, and not unfrequently combining the two in the same name,f involved the department of Oriental geography in a confusion which is most perplexing to all, and is absolutely inextricable to those who have not made this subject one of long and laborious study. • Many of the foreign spellings found in the writings of English geographers have doubt less been taken from French and German works, the copyist neglecting to translate the names, while making a translation of the rest of the book. From these different causes, the evil in question has grown to such a magnitude, as not merely to involve in hopeless perplexity those unacquainted with the theory of spelling such names, but, in countless instances, to embarrass and mislead our ablest and most accurate writers on Geography. In some remarks on this subject immediately following the Preface of the Imperial Gazetteer, this language occurs : " The result of all this confusion necessarily is that the Gazetteer is often consulted in vain, in consequence ofthe name being looked for under a different spelling from that which has been adopted by the compiler." But the most decisive testimony on this point is to be found in the evident misapprehen sions and errors contained in the works of those who are justly considered to stand in the very foremost rank of English geographers. On Worcester's School Atlas, Shendy and Chandi are given as two distinct towns of Abyssinia, while, in fact, the one is a French and the other an English spelling of one and the same name. Similar errors are to be found on other maps, remarkable for their general accuracy. In the Imperial Gazetteer we find a description of a peculiar people of Persia under the head of Eels, while the same people are again described under Iliyats. (See Fraser's " Khorasan," from which the first article is taken, where " Illeyaut" is given as one of the forms of their name.) A multitude of instances might be cited from our very best gazetteers, in which the same place is described under two different heads, the error arising solely from adopting two different modes of representing one and the same pronunciation. A few examples, selected from a great number, will suffice to illustrate and establish our assertion. In Johnston's Geographical Dictionary, (which is especially full in regard to Oriental and Russian names,) we find, among others, the following : — Bouzoulouk and Busuluk, (the first being the French, the second the German spelling — the two representing precisely the same sound,) described under two distinct heads ; also Booro and Bouro ; Goonong Tella and Gunong Tella ; Ghuzel Hissar and Ghieuzel Hissar ; Hadjypoor and Hajypoor ; Lutzk and Luck, (the former being the German, the latter the Polish mode of representing the same sound or pronunciation — lootskf) Jerim and Yerim, (j in German being exactly equivalent to y in It may be remarked that the French names in the foregoing list, with one or two exceptions, represent the same sound as the English, and are evidently only a French translation of the English name. It should be further observed, that, while the German geographers spell the names of other parts of Asia (see the last column in the first of the foregoing lists) according to the principle above stated, (that is, representing the sound of the foreign name by the letters of their own language,) they generally write the names of British India after the English mode; as, Hyderabad, Jevpoor, Mtsore, Ac. They usually write, however," Bugli instead of Hoooit. * Of course, reference is here made to an English traveller writing the name for the first time. It certainly would be quite as easy, to say the least, for an Englishman to represent any given sound in such a name by the letters of his mother tongue as by those of a foreign language. f As Abutige, (more properly Abtjtisch or Aboutcqe; better Abootizh;) Mourzuk, (more properly Mr-Rsux, Mourzouk or Moorzookj) Vrghendj, (more properly TJroenz, Ourghendj or Oorghem;) Vorontsch, (more properly Vorokej, Woro. vksch or Voronezh.) viii PREFACE. English ,) Jawtrovsk and Yalutorovsk ; Jizdra and Shisdra, (J in French and sh in German being employed to indicate the sound of zh in English;) Menselinsk and Menze- linsk, (sin German being used to denote the same sound as z in English or French;) Mootapilly and Moutapilly, Ouglitch and Uglitch, Ouman and Uman, Oustioujna and Ustiushna, Oust Sysolsk and Ust Sysolsk, Rjev and Rshev, Senkov and Zenkov, &c. In the Imperial Gazetteer, among others, we find the following: Louga and Lug a, Lougan skoe and Luganskoe, Loeboe (Loehoe) and Loubou, (oe in Dutch being exactly equivalent in sound to ou in French, both these spellings are to be pronounced loo-boo.) In Worcester'." Gazetteer we find Ciara, Seara, and Siara, given under different heads, as if they were three distinct places in Brazil, whereas they are but different spellings of one name. It is scarcely necessary to say that, in the' foregoing remarks, not the slightest reflection is intended against the works which we have cited. On the contrary, it is because of their acknowledged superiority that we have cited them. Had we chosen to have recourse to works of a mediocre character, we might probably have offered statements still more striking. But our object has been to show, that inasmuch as the ablest geographical writers in the English language, have been perplexed and, misled by the present preposterous system which prevails with respect to Oriental names, it has become a matter of imperative neces sity to introduce some reform into this department of geography. The plan adopted by us has the approval of the most eminent Oriental scholars ; it will, moreover, we believe, be found sufficiently simple for convenient use, and fully adequate to correct the evil in question. This plan is to write all Oriental names (except a very few, the orthography of which may be considered as fixed) representing, as nearly as possible by English letters, the native sound or pronunciation ofthe name. It is by their having adopted sufch a system, adapted to the sounds of their respective languages, that the French and German geographers have escaped all that embarrassment and confusion in which we are so unfortunately involved; and it is only by our conforming to some similar uniform method, that we can ever hope to bring any order out of the present chaos. This obvious position being conceded, it only remains to determine whether we shall adopt an English, French, or German orthography, or some other arbitrary system of spelling, differing from them all. We think the reasons for .preferring the first are so cogent as to leave no room for a moment's hesitation. In the first place, it is obviously an immense advantage, in an English work intended for general readers, to write names in such a manner that they can without difficulty be pronounced correctly by the ordinary English scholar. Another very strong argument in favor of the use of English in such cases, is that it is capable of conveniently expressing or representing a greater variety of sounds than any other European language. There is no sound, we believe, that is extensively used in Oriental names which we cannot express as well as the French, and there are several which we can express much better than they ; while there are some sounds, perfectly familiar tb our tongue, which they cannot express at all. Take, for example, the sound of our j — a very common one in the names both of Asia and Africa : what we express by a single letter is indicated less perfectly in their language by two — dj, (as, Djidda for Jidda, Djoulamerk for Joolamerk, &c. ;) so, also, the sound of ch, one of continual occurrence both in the names of Asia and Eastern Europe, is represented in French by three letters — teh, (as Tchanda for Chanda, Tchambal for Chumbul, &c.) True, the English often vise (especially at the end of a syllable) teh in order to denote the same sound ; it is, however, important to observe that this sound, as well as that oij, is one ofthe most common and familiar to the English tongue, while both are foreign to the French language, since neither of them iB to be found in any genuine PREFACE. « French word. Again, our w expresses a sound (common in the Oriental languages) whicli is not nearly so neatly nor so well expressed by the French ou, the latter being the proper equivalent of our oo. This defect in their language is so obvious, that some of the mosi eminent Frenoh writers (Pauthier, for example, in his works on China) make use of the English w in writing certain foreign names. Thus, instead of employing ouou to express the sound of woo, they write won; instead of ouen, wm, &o. Lastly, there are sounds ex pressed in our tongue with the utmost facility which they cannot represent at all ; among these are the sounds of the Greek 9 (th) and S {d), common in Turkey and the Grecian Islands — the former exactly corresponding to our th in thin, the latter to th in this. With respect to the German language, there is, if we mistake not, but one frequently occurring sound in Oriental names (that of hh— represented by the German ch) which can be represented by it better than by the English, while there are many which can not only be expressed in English more conveniently, but more correctly, than in German. Thus, the Germans employ four letters {dsch) to indicate the sound of our j, and, after all, represent it most imperfectly ; for example, they write Dschulamerh, Dschidda, Dschilolo, for Joola- merk, Jidda, and Gilolo. Their four letters tsch do not represent correctly the sound of our ch, nor does their seh convey even a tolerable idea of our zh, (that of s in pleasure or occasion.) Like the French, they have no letter or combination of letters equivalent to our u>, nor can they in any manner represent the sound of the modern Greek 9 or 5. Another mode of writing Oriental names, adopted by some of the best English geogra phers, is to employ the English consonants in conjunction with Italian or German vowels, those vowels which have a long or full sound being marked with an accent, thus: Shapur, for Shapoor or Shapour ; Tabriz, for Tabreez, &c. Such a- system uniformly adhered to, would doubtless be far preferable to the prevailing want of system : it has, however, no advantage over that which we have reoommended, and is moreover attended with several very serious objections. 1st. It is far less simple and intelligible to the mere English scholar, and, therefore, not well adapted to general and popular use; in the next place, the accent is very apt to be omitted either through an oversight in the writer or printer, or what is still more likely to happen, through i want of the proper kind of type. This, in fact, is found con tinually to occur in popular works on geography; and let it be remembered that the omis sion of the proper accent in such a name is really equivalent to the omission of a letter, with this great disadvantage, that the former error would be much less likely to attract attention, and, therefore, be less readily corrected. In fact, such a method would in popular use be nothing more than to adopt the Italian vowels without the accent. The general rule which we have adopted for writing Oriental names has necessarily been somewhat modified by those great practical laws of language, founded on usage, which overrule all considerations of mere theoretical propriety. Accordingly, we have never at tempted to change any spelling which universal usage appears to have established. Not only have the common English names of the great countries of Asia and Africa (as Per sia, Hindostan, China, Egypt, Morocco, &c.) been retained, but the ordinary spelling of names of far less note, when sanctioned by the universal or almost universal practice of the best English writers, has been scrupulously adhered to. Thus, we write Delhi, and not Delhee or Dellee ; Khiva, and not Kheeva ; Cairo, .not Kahera, &a. In short, it is only when there has appeared to be no settled usage among geographical writers, that we have taken the liberty of selecting out of many forms, that which we deemed preferable to the others. Happily for the cause of science, the established irregularities are but a very few out of a vast multitude, and scarcely constitute a perceptible blemish on the uniform simplicity of the general system. x PREFACE. The method adopted in this work will, it is believed, be found not only to possess the merit of great simplicity, but the additional advantage of extraordinary completeness. Thus Oriental names being uniformly written according to the English sounds of the letters, their pronunciation is rendered easy to the English reader, and all danger of embarrassment from the different spellings of the same name is obviated. At the same time eare has been taken with regard to every name of any importance, to give all the different spellings with a reference to that spelling under which the place is described. That this system, or one similar to it in all essential points, is destined ultimately to pre vail wherever the English language is spoken, we have not the slightest doubt.* It is easy to perceive a gradual progress towards such a consummation, in all those countries where the English have established themselves, whether by conquest or for purposes of trade. A number of names in Southern Asia, formerly written in the French or German mode, as Oujein or Ougein, Moultan, Cabul, &c, have now almost universally an English spelling — Oojein, Mooltan, Cabool, &c. A very obvious change in the mode of writing many Chi nese names has taken place since the recent English war with China ; whereas we had formerly Chan-si and Chan-tong or Chan-toung, (which to the English reader were calcu lated to convey a most erroneous idea — or none at all — of the real pronunciation,) we now find in the most recent geographical works, Shan-see and Shantoong or Shantung ; instead of Kiang-sou (or Kiang-su,) Hou-nan, &c, we have Kiang-soo, Hoo-nan, &c. It is worthy of remark that in the Imperial Gazetteer, the most recent publication of this class, we find a larger number of Oriental names spelled according to the English sounds of the letters, than in any other Gazetteer that has yet appeared. Thus it has Hoo-nan, Koordistan, Kiang-soo, Koeichoo, Kiang-see, Quang-see, Pechelee or Petchelee, Shansee, Tabreez, &c. Sea., instead ofthe more common but far less appropriate spellings, Hounan, Kurdistan, Kiang-su (or Kiang-sou,') Koeitcheou, Kiang-si, Quang-si, Pechih (or Petchili,) Chansi (or Shansi,) and Tabriz. It would be difficult to say in what respect these last spellings are pre ferable to those before given, unless it be an advantage to write names in such a manner that none can pronounce them except those who have made them a subject of particular study. If it be said, as we have sometimes heard it alleged, that they at least will have the advantage of being understood by foreigners, we would ask why not then throw aside the English language altogether, and write for the especial accommodation of foreign nations ? But, in fact, the ordinary mode adopted in English works is far from possessing the single advantage claimed. It is, if possible, still more perplexing to them than to us, for the sim ple reason that it has no uniformity or consistency. In the Introduction to the admirable " Dictionnaire Geographique" of Adrien Guibert, published in Paris in 1850, the editor, ir speaking of the difficulty in writing the different foreign names according to a uniform sys tem, says, that French geographers have been obliged in a great measure to derive this class of names through the English language ; — " la langue dont la prononciation est peut-Stre la plus incertaine, surtout lorsqu'il s'agit des noms propres.;" — " the language whose pronun ciation is perhaps the most uncertain of all, especially in regard to proper names." Pronunciation. — It is scarcely necessary to dwell upon the essential importance of this great feature, since it enforces its own claims upon " all who talk or read." In fact the need of some uniform system of geographical pronunciation, appears now to be universally felt and acknowledged. Among other proofs of this, we may cite the following passage * The fact that the English language seems destined to be the mother tongue of a larger portion of the human race than that of any other civilized nation, ought undoubtedly to have some influence in determininq; our choice in a question of this kind. On the American principle of consulting the interest of the majority, we should, without hesitation, decide in favor of writing such names after the English system. PREFACE. xi from the Imperial Gazetteer: "Numerous requests have been made that the pronuncia tion of the names of places in the Imperial Gazetteer should be given. This would, indeed have been a very useful addition to the work, and under this impression it has been care fully considered. The difficulties, however, which stand in the way of carrying out a scheme of pronunciation to anything like a satisfactory result, have been found insuperable." (The grounds of our dissent from the judgment expressed in the last sentence, will be fully stated in another place.) To those who have given any attention to the subject, it is scarcely necessary to say that the only rational system of geographical pronunciation, is that which is based on the prin ciple to pronounce all names of places as nearly as possible as they are pronounced by the edu cated people of the respective countries to which they belong, with the exception of those few well-known foreign names which appear to have acquired a fixed English pronunciation, as Paris, Naples, Florence, Venice, Munich, &c. ; these exceptional names being pronounced according to the usage of the best English speakers. It is admitted that cases not unfrequently occur, in which it is impossible to convey, with any great degree of precision, the native pronunciation of other countries by means of English letters ; but something is undoubtedly gained by such an approximation to the true sound, as would enable one more readily to understand, and to be understood by, those who are familiar with the names of places as spoken by the inhabitants themselves. Some, indeed, have maintained the propriety of pronouncing foreign names as they are written, giving to every letter its proper English sound. But such a system would ob viously lead to the greatest confusion, and be attended with inextricable difficulties. What, for example, would be the proper English pronunciation of Seine? Should the ei be pro nounced like ee, as in the words seize, ceiling, receive, &c. ; or like ai, as in vein, weight, in veigh ; or like i long, as in height, sleight, &c. ? Should Seine then be pronounced seen, sain, or sine? or should we sound the final e, and make it see-nee, sai-nee, or si-nee? This one instance, out of a multitude, may perhaps serve to show the endless diversity and confusion into which such a system, or rather want of system, must of necessity lead. But this is not all; there are innumerable cases wherein it is very difficult, if not impossi ble, to pronounce the names of other countries according to the English sound of the let ters, e.g., Czernigow, Csongrad, Hjelmar, Hjoring, Ljusne, Szegedin, Tjiringin, &c, while there is no difficulty whatever, in pronouncing them according to the native sound. A multitude of instances also occur, in which the English manner of pronouncing names, though not difficult, is far less euphonious than that of the inhabitants of the country to' which such names belong. Minho, (meen'yo,) a river, and Batalha, (ba-tal'ya,) a town of Portugal, and Bacchiglione, (bik-keel-yo'ni,) a river of Italy, may serve as examples. For a fuller exposition of some of the more important principles and features of our sys tem, and also for an explanation of the elements of the different European languages, the reader is referred to the Introduction. It may, however, be proper here to offer some re marks on the "insuperable difficulties" alluded to in the passage already quoted. Un doubtedly the obstacles in the way of carrying out satisfactorily a system of geographical pronunciation are very great; but they are, we would respectfully Bubmit, not alto gether-insurmountable. It is all-important to observe that the only formidable difficulties to J?e encountered in such a work, are for the author, and not for the reader. The former, in order to the proper fulfilment of his task, has not merely to make himself master of the general principles of pronunciation in each of the different languages, but he must likewise inform himself respecting the exceptions to each general rule, whether those exceptions reiate to the accent or to the sounds of the letters. One who is perfectly familiar with the xii PREFACE. elements of Spanish pronunciation, if unacquainted with the exceptions referred to, would often be in danger of pronouncing names in such a manner as to render them unintelligible to an ear which has always been accustomed to the true pronunciation. Cardenas, for ex ample, according to the general rule of Spanish accentuation, would be pronounced kar- day'nas, as in fact we not unfrequently hear it; it should, however, have the accent on the first syllable, Car'denas. Guines, by one acquainted only with the general rules of Spanish pronunciation, would almost certainly be pronounced ghee'nes or ghe-ness1, while the true pronunciation is gwee'nes, almost wee'nes; this being a rare instance in which u in the Spanish syllable gui, is not silent, taking a sound almost like that of our w. To search out and mark correctly all these exceptions, is a task of immense labor; but after this labor has once been adequately performed, it is no more difficult for the reader to pronounce such names correctly, than those which have no peculiarity in accent or in the sound of the let ters. We repeat, then, that the only serious difficulty is for the author who is engaged ia the preparation of such a system of pronunciation. The acquisition of ten or twelve new sounds, which might be easily learned by persons of ordinary aptitude in a few hours, would enable any one who can read correctly the Eng lish pronunciation as marked in Walker's or Worcester's dictionary, to pronounce with toler able correctness all the names of Portugal, Spain, Italy, France, Belgium, the Nether lands, Germany, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and perhaps of Hungary. The difficulties in regard to the names "of Poland, Bohemia, and the Slavonian countries generally, are confessedly much greater — but of this hereafter. Persons who view the different European languages separately, are apt to regard the mas tering of the difficult sounds in all, as a much more formidable task than it really is. They forget that a large proportion of the most difficult sounds are common to several different lan guages, and after being once thoroughly learned, can, of course, present no further obstacle. Of this class is the French and Dutch (or Flemish) u, equivalent to the German and Hunga rian u, and to the Danish, Norwegian, and Swedish y. Here it will be seen that the same sound occurs in seven different languages. The German ce or o is likewise found in Danish, Norwegian, Swedish, and Hungarian, and nearly corresponds to one of the most difficult Dutch sounds, that of ecu as in Leeuwarden ; the German ch in ach or noch is almost exactly equivalent in sound to the Spanish j or x, and is essentially the same as the Polish, Dutch, Scotch, and Welsh ch, and the Dutch g. It is worthy of remark that in all the thousands of Italian names, there is not a single sound which an Englishman cannot utter with perfect ease. We do not mean to deny that there are combinations of letters, as cia, (pronounced chd,) giu, (pronounced joo,) and sciu, (pronounced shoo,) which, without any explanations, might appear difficult to the mere English scholar ; but when these combinations, as shown above, are represented by their proper English equivalents, there is obviously no difficulty whatever. What has been said of Italian, is substantially true of Portuguese ; the nasal sounds in such words as alem, Sao, though having no exact equivalent in English, are by no means difficult for an Englishman to acquire ; arid, indeed, unless great nicety be called for, might very well be supplied by the English ng, (thus alem might be pronounced i-leng', and Sao, sowng.) In Spanish there is but one difficult sound, that of,? or x, corresponding, as already remarked, to the German ch in ach. So that by the acquisition of one, or, at most, of two foreign sounds, an Eng lishman or American will be enabled (if the pronunciation be properly marked) to pro nounce correctly the fifty thousand or more names of Italy, Portugal, Spain, Brazil, and Spanish America. It would, we think, be well worth while to give the pronunciation of these names, even were it impossible to give correctly those of any of the other European PREFACE. xiii countries. But no such impossibility exists. With the exception of the Slavonic lan guages, the pronunciation of the French is by far the most difficult for the English scholar to acquire. Yet any child with an average capacity for acquiring language, will master all the French sounds in a few lessons. The German comes next in point of difficulty, and after it scarcely any thing more remains to be done so far as regards the languages of Western and Northern Europe. Although we have spoken as if the pupil was expected to learn the difficult sounds of foreign languages, in order to enable him to pronounce geographical names according to the system adopted in .this work, we do not consider this as absolutely essential. If he pronounce according to the English sound of the letters employed in marking the pronun ciation, (see Introduction, V.) he will iu most cases approximate very nearly to the true standard ; and such a system of orthoepy, imperfect as it might be deemed by some, would, beyond all question, be immensely preferable to no system at all. As to the Slavonic languages, we freely admit that a number of the Polish and Bohemian names are absolutely unpronounceable ; but as Poland is a part of Russia, we could with perfect propriety adopt in such cases the Russian name and pronunciation, which, with few exceptions, are sufficiently easy for the English speaker. So, also, if we find it impossible to pronounce some of the names of Bohemia, Galicia, &c, we might in like manner substi tute the German names in those instances — the German being the official language of the Austrian government, to which Bohemia and Galicia belong. In this connection it may be proper to remark that the pronunciation of the names of the class first mentioned (those belonging to Western Europe, Germany, &c.) will generally be found, it is believed, very correctly represented in the present work, both as regards accent and the sound of the letters. There is, in regard to such names, little or no difficulty in ascertaining the correct spelling, because, as a general rule, there is but pne mode of writing them recognised in the respective countries to which they belong. The true spelling once settled, to determine the correct pronunciation in languages in which the rules of orthoepy are, generally speaking, remarkably uniform and exact,* is a work of diligence and care, rather than of difficulty or perplexity .f * This observation is especially true of the Spanish, German, and Italian, in which languages, the spelling may be said alwayB to represent correctly the pronunciation of the educated classes. Doubtless, instances may be found wherein the local pronunciation differs considerably from that which is generally recognised by the most correct speakers. It may well be a question with us — as it is with some ofthe most intelligent natives ofthe countries alluded to — whether in such cases we ought not to adopt those local pronunciations, when they are sanctioned by the practice of the best speakers of the respective districts. Through our anxiety to avoid unnecessarily complicating the subject of geogra phical pronunciation, as well as from a wish to conform to the rule already laid down, " to pronounce all names, as nearly as possible, as they are pronounced by the educated people of the respective countries to which they belong," we nave, for the most part, adhered to the pronunciation generally recognised by the men of learning throughout the country. In French, the irregularity is considerably greater than in the languages before mentioned; in all cases, however, we nave sought to be guided by the usage of the best educated classes, although these, it must be confessed, do not always agree among themselves. Thus, it will be found that some of the most correct and accomplished French scholars are, in many instances, inclined to adopt the local or provincial pronunciation of the names of places in France; while others are in favor of strictly conforming to those general rules which are recognised throughout the whole country. It is, however, undoubtedly true that the opinions of the former class are more and more gaining ground. Many accom* pushed scholars now advocate the pronunciation ofthe final consonants, not only in such names as ALx, Dax, Gex, but also in Domes, Lot, &c. f The same general observations are true — though not quite to the same extent — in regard to the names of those parts of the world that have been colonized from the countries above referred to ; for. example, .the names of Peru, New Granada, and Mexico, colonized from Spain ; of Brazil, settled from Portugal ; and of part of Java, a colonial possession of the Netherlands, would, as a general rule, be written and pronounced according to tho language of those countries respectively. xiv PREFACE. With regard, however, to the languages of Russia, Turkey, &c, the case is very different. The names of the places in these countries, as we meet with them, being not really Russian pr Turkish names, but only French, German, or English transcripts of those names, there is often much greater difficulty in determining the correct spelling and pronunciation. Even scholars the most thoroughly acquainted with those languages, often feel uncertain as to the best mode of representing names of this class in the languages of Western Europe. Hence it follows that it is next to impossible, in such cases, to attain that correctness, or rather exactness, in spelling, and precision, in marking the pronunciation, which can be attained with comtjarative ease in names written in Roman or German characters. This _ being the case, we have not attempted to mark the pronunciation of the names of Eastern Europe, Asia, &c. with minute exactness, but have merely aimed to represent those obvious elements or features of pronunciation which are indicated in the spelling of such names as given in the most accurate French, German, or English works on geography. To make our meaning more clear, we may cite an example. There are two letters in the Russian and Polish languages (XXII. 15, 16,) with sounds quite distinct, though somewhat resem bling each other ; both are indicated in French by the letter.;. We have represented them in English by zh,* this being their nearest equivalent in our language ; and as we have made no distinction between them in writing the names, we have not thought it necessary tc mark any distinction in the pronunciation. To have marked all the nice differences of sound in Russian and Oriental names, in pronunciation, when such differences could not be represented in the spelling, could have no other effect than to hopelessly embarrass this whole subject, and must rather retard than advance the study of Oriental geography. If in the languages of Western Europe, (in French and German, for example,) we have some times noted distinctions even nicer than those above referred to, let it be borne in mind that, as there is, in such cases, a difference in the spelling, it would be manifestly proper to mark the difference in pronunciation also : at the same time, the fact that French and German are studied in this country by a thousand persons where the Oriental languages are studied by one, seems to render necessary a greater exactness in marking the pronuncia tion of the former. From what has already been said, it will be perceived that to write Oriental names pro perly and to pronounce them correctly, are essentially one and the same thing.f In accom plishing this twofold task, we have availed ourselves of every accessible source of informa tion, whether this information was to be obtained from the oral communications of intelli gent travellers and eminent Oriental scholars, or from the numerous valuable publications on these subjects that have made their appearance within the last few years. Among the works of this class to which we are especially indebted, may be mentioned " Chesney's Expedition lo the Euphrates," and the successive contributions to that invaluable publica tion, the " Journal of the Royal Geographical Society" of London. * It is somewhat remarkable that English geographical writers have not generally made use of zh in representing these sounds, as there appears to be a manifest propriety in employing this combination, which is purely English, rather than the French j or the Gorman seh; more especially as in Polish the sounds referred to are both indicated by the letter z, distinguished, however, by different marks— the one by a dot (£), the other by an accent (i) ; both may be said to be an aspirated form of z. It is undoubtedly because they have considered those letters as modifications of z, that even some French writers have employed zh as their appropriate representative; thus, for example, instead of the ordinary French form Mjnei or Nijni, they write Nizhnei. The same sounds are commonly represented in German by seh, (equivalent to our sh;) but some German writers, aiming to indicate them more exactly, use sh, s in German being the nearest equivalent for our z. t This would be literally and strictly true, if we possessed, in all instances, information so complete as to warrant our determining positively the form of the name according to the English system. In a number of doubtful :ases, however, we have thought it better to preserve the spelling as we have found it, and wait for fuller and more definite informs, Hon, before deciding positively on the correct mode of writing it according to the general plan which we have adopted. PREFACE. xv The names of Great Britain and the United States may be considered to constitute still another class ; while in the fixedness of the spelling they resemble those of Spain, France, &c, in difficulty of pronunciation they almost exceed those of Russia or Poland. This characteristic" of English and American names is evidently to be attributed to the same- cause — the introduction of new and incongruous foreign elements into the language, aftei this has been to a certain extent formed and fixed. The existence in the same country of several entirely distinct nations, Welsh, Saxons, Danes, &c, each tenacious of its own national peculiarities, which have been in a measure protected and fostered by the freedom of the government, has doubtless been the principal cause of the great irregularity and incongruity of the English language. We find, indeed, as regards English names, scarcely one general rule of pronunciation, either in relation to accent or to the sounds of the letters. on which we can with confidence rely : the actual practice of the best speakers is, therefore, our only safe guide. ' With respect to all the more important names of Great Britain and Ireland, we flatter ourselves that the pronunciation given in this work will be found very correct ; but in regard to those of little note, we have sometimes found it impossible to determine satisfactorily the true pronunciation. In some instances there can be said to be no recognised pronunciation among the best speakers, and to adopt, as a universal rule, the local mode of speaking such names, would, it appears to us, be a step of more than doubtful propriety. In those equivocal cases, we have not only diligently sought to ascertain the practice of the best speakers residing in the vicinity of the places in question, but have made it a point, whenever it has been possible, to compare the local pronunciation with that of speakers of acknowledged authority in matters of this kind. Anomalies similar to those which prevail in England, (though modified by varying cir cumstances,) are not unfrequently to be met with in our own country. Terre Bonne, (pro nounced tar bon or tar bfinn,) Natchitoches, (usually called nak-e-tush',) Terra Haute, ter'rah hot, tar hot or tfer'rah hut,) and Sault Saint Marie, (soo sent m&'ree,) are remark able examples of this class. Settled originally and named by the French, although after wards chiefly inhabited by those speaking English, the names of those places are neither English nor French, nor even a mixture of the two, but a strange corruption produced, it would seem, by each of the American settlers imagining that if he was careful to utter a sound which none could suspect of being English, he must as a matter of course speak very good French. In the present work, great care has been taken, especially in regard to the languages of Central, Southern, and Western Europe, not only to give the accent correctly, but also to notice all important peculiarities of pronunciation.* In performing this arduous task, it has been our earnest endeavor to consult in every instance the very best authorities in each of the different languages. In most of the languages above referred to, the accent is the principal difficulty, since the best general scholars in any country will frequently be unable to determine the correct accent of a name, when this belongs to some remote or obscure place. Hence it becomes important to seek information from individuals who havo resided in different portions, of the same country. It would be in vain for us to attempt * We ought perhaps to notice here one or two slight exceptions to the above statement. We have not represented the sound of the initial s in German names by z, although nearly all educated Germans pronounce it in this man ner, because we seldom, if ever, hear English speakers adopt this sound in German names, even when they follow the German pronunciation in every other respect. Nor have we represented the Italian t, when occurring between two vowels, by z, though many of the best Italian speakers recommend this mode of pronouncing it. Our aim has been to avoid as much as possible complicating the subject of geographical pronunciation. We have, accordingly, omitted every thing that seemed to savor of excessive nicety, more especially when such nicety did not appear to he univer- tally recognised by all good speakers. XVI PREFACE. to cite thi names of all the different persons whom we have consulted in regard to ques tions of this kind. It is, however, due to justice and to the character of our work, that we should express our particular obligations to a number of gentlemen to whom we are deeply indebted, not merely for important information respecting the names of different foreign countries— unattainable from any other source— but also for the unfailing courtesy and kind ness with which our oft-repeated applications have ever been reeeiveiL Justice, however, requires us to state distinctly, that these gentlemen are in nowise re sponsible for any errors that may occur in our gazetteer ; it being impossible, in a work like the present, (in which the names of each country are scattered through the entire volume,) to avail ourselves of the benefit which might result from their revision. Signor V. de Amarelli, Professor of the Italian language and literature in the Uni versity of Pennsylvania; also Professor of the French and Spanish languages and literature in the Polyteohnie College of Philadelphia. Herr Torben Bille, Charge d' Affaires of Denmark. C. S. Buxton, Esq., Many years an officer in the British service in India. M. F. Drouin, Formerly Professor of Rhetoric in the University of Prance. M. Gardel, Professor of French in the city of Philadelphia. Senhor Jozls da Silva Maia Ferreira. El Seitor Don Felix Merino, , Formerly Professor of Spanish in the University of Penn sylvania. Henry Kulussowski, Esq., Interpreter of languages at "Washington, D. C. Daniel L. Kurtz. Edward Muhlenbruch, Professor of Ancient and Modern languages. FOR THE NAMES OF ITALY AND THE ITAL IAN SETTLEMENTS OF DALMATIA AND GREECE. FOR DENMARK. FOR INDIA. FOR FRANCS. • FOR PORTUGAL AND BRAZIL. FOR SPAIN AND SPANISH AMERICA. FOR RUSSIA AND POLAND. • FOR THE NETHERLANDS. FOR GERMANY. For the pronunciation of names of Great Britain and of the various colonies of the British empire, as well as of the anglicized forms of well-known foreign names, and for other important information of a more general character, we cannot forbear to express our great obligations to G. B. Matthew, Esq., Her Britannic Majesty's Consul for the State of Pennsylvania. It may be remarked with regard to those names which are written in Roman letters, but spelled differently in the different European languages, (as Avignon, Vienna, Venice, &c.,) that the diversity of spelling is to be attributed to the same cause as the diversity in the mode of writing Oriental names, that is, to each nation endeavoring to represent the sound of the foreign name according to the letters of its own language. Names of this class, as might be expected, will be found nearly always to belong to places of note, since it is only those well known to foreign nations, that would be likely to become thus corrupted. The various spellings in question originated in those ages when but a very small proportion of the people could read and write, and men learned the names of places by the ear only. PREFACE. xvii Afterwards, the sound of the foreign name, which had necessarily become more or less corrupted in passing into another language, was represented in writing according to the power of the letters in the respective languages of the different nations. We frequently meet with names of this class, which, although written variously, represent precisely the same sound, thus exactly corresponding to the different modes of writing Oriental names. This will be found to be the case where the pronunciation is easily imitated, and perhaps almost equally familiar to the people of two different nations ; for example, Minho in Portuguese and MiHo in Spanish, (both pronounced meen'yo,) Cataluita, (Catalonia,) in Spanish and Catalunha in Portuguese, (both pronounced ka-ta-loon'ya,) Corurta, (Corunna,) Spanish, and Corunha, Portuguese, (pronounced ko-roon'y5.,) Paglia, Italian, and Palla, Spanish, (both pronounced pal'ya,) &c. &c. Avirion and Bullon, the Spanish representa tions of the French names Avignon and Bouillon, are exactly equivalent to the latter, with the exception of the nasal n, the sound of which is not found in the Spanish language. We cannot close these prefatory remarks without expressing our grateful acknowledg ments to our many friends, both in this city and in other portions of the Union, to whose kindness and zeal in promoting the cause of knowledge we are indebted for much valuable information of various kinds, without which our work would have been defective in many respects. Confident that the desire of notoriety formed no part of the incentives to their liberality, we doubt not this general expression of our sincere and cordial thanks for their disinterested kindness, will be far more acceptable than a more particular and open acknow ledgment of our gratitude. There are, however, others whose contributions to our work have been so extensive and important, that justice to the public, to them, and to ourselves, alike demand that we should state more fully and explicitly the nature of our obligations. Our heartfelt acknowledg ments are especially due to Dr. Robley Dunglison, to whose great general knowledge and accurate taste in all that relates to orthoepy, we are indebted in no slight measure for whatever merit our work may in this respect possess. His high and long-established repu tation, both at home and abroad, renders almost superfluous any praise which we have it in our power to bestow. To those, however, who have known him only or chiefly in his professional character, we may be permitted to say, that his varied and extensive attain ments, not merely in his particular profession, but also in the wide field of general science, are only equalled by the thoroughness and accuracy of his knowledge, and by his courtesy and liberality in imparting it. It is with cordial pleasure that we embrace this opportunity to express our deep sense of obligation for the many and important contributions furnished to our work by Mr. James H. Young, to whose extensive and accurate geographical knowledge and eminent skill as an engraver, the public are indebted for one of the best and most popular series of school geographies and atlases ever published in this or any other country. Gratitude and justice alike demand that we should here acknowledge the important assistance we have received from Mr. Nelson Griswold, for more than two years associated with us as collaborator in our arduous undertaking. To his untiring diligence and well- directed research, the present work owes no small share of its completeness and accuracy in almost every respect ; but more especially in regard to the department of statistics in its various branches. Nor must we omit to mention our great obligations to Mr. William S. Washburn, whose indefatigable perseverance, during the entire year for which we enjoyed his invaluable ser vices, has only been equalled by his conscientious fidelity and watchfulness in whatever relates to the accuracy of the work, in every particular, and in all its departments. B2 xviii PREFACE. Among the great multitude of works that we have freely consulted, there are a few (in addition to those that we have mentioned in the foregoing pages) which we cannot pass without an expression of our especial obligations. In the foremost rank of these stands Hunt's " Merchants' Magazine," a commercial journal of the highest character, treating of almost every subject related either directly or indirectly to trade finance, internal im provements, &e. A pretty extensive and thorough acquaintance with this publication, has satisfied us that it is fully equal, if not superior, to any other journal of the kind, either in this country or in Europe. We should withhold a just tribute from one of the ablest and most interesting periodi cals published in our country, did we omit to acknowledge the important assistance we have derived from De Bow's "Commercial Review;" nor are we less indebted to the " Internal Resources of the South and West," a work comprising an immense amount of geographical and statistical information respecting a vast region whose resources have till recently been almost unexplored. We gladly embrace this occasion to express our heartfelt thanks to the Hon. J. Guthrie, Secretary of the Treasury, to the Hon. J. C. Dobbin, Secretary of the Navy, and to the Hon. J. Campbell, Postmaster-General, for the courtesy and kindness manifested in fur nishing us from their respective departments the various documents necessary to the com pletion of our work. Philadelphia, August 1, 1865. INTRODUCTION. It is proposed, under this head, to set forth more fully some of the arguments alluded to in the Preface^ by which the propriety of our system of pronunciation is supported, as well as to explain the particular method in which this system has been carried out in the work before us. I. It has already been intimated, that not only the present practice of the best speakers, but the usage of our more distinguished poets, is clearly in favour of the system which we have chosen. If any might be allowed to pronounce foreign names without regard to the peculiar sounds of the letters, or to the accents, which prevail in other countries, this privilege might surely be claimed by the poets, who, in the use even of English words, are considered to enjoy a special license. It is very evident, however — as every one who will take the trouble to examine the works of the better class of them, must admit — that, as a body, they have neither claimed nor used this privilege. On the contrary, our more distinguished poets have usually exhibited a classical — we might almost say a punctilious — accuracy, in the employment of foreign names, whether of places or per sons. To illustrate by examples : — Granada* "In Lithuania had he served and'Russe; No Christian man so oft of his degree. At Algezi'ras, in Granada, he Had join'd the siege ; " — Chaucer. "The Moorish king rides up and down Through Granada's royal town" « And Granada must be won, And thyself with her undone." — Byron. "Granada caught it in her Moorish hall, Galicia bade her children flght or fell."— Scott. "There was crying in Granada when the sun was going down." " Farewell, farewell, Granada, thou city without peer." Lockhart. and Genoa^ are pronounced by all the great poets who use these names, from Chaucer and Shakspeare down to the present time, with the native accentuation ; that is, Gra nada has the accent on the penultima, and Genoa on the antepenultima, though the ge nerality of English — or at least of American — speakers, who have not heard these names pronounced, but merely follow analogy, or their own notions of propriety, reverse the accentuation, making Granada rhyme with Canada, and Genoa with boa. No poet, perhaps, employs foreign names bo frequently as Byron, and yet — though he often writes very carelessly — it would be difficult, in all the poetry he has written, to point out half a dozen instances where he has not conformed to the foreign accentua tion, excepting always those few well-known names which have acquired an established English pronunciation, and in these cases he appears invariably to adopt the pronuncia tion of the best English speakers. The same may be said of Scott ; though he writes with great freedom, he rarely, if ever, violates the strictest rules of geographical pronunciation. In the poetry of Rogers, Southey, Moore, Campbell, and Montgomery, we have met with scarcely a solitary example of departure from the native accentuation of names, which does not properly come within the exception t "Signior Baptista may remember me Near twenty years ago, in Genoa, where We were lodgers at the Pegasus." — Shakspeare. "Were Genoa's galleys riding in the port "— -Biron. " How quick they carved their victims and how well, Let Saxony, let injured Genoa tell."— Moore. "That noble haven, where, when Genoa reign'd, A hundred galleys sheltered ! "My native Genoa, if with tearless eye Prone in the dust thy beauteous form I see." Montgomery. 10 INTRODUCTION. above stated. Wordsworth takes the liberty of changing the accent in a single instance — Chamquny — but acknowledges the authority of the law by apologizing in a note for its violation. (See Descriptive Sketches of a Tour among the Alps.) Among the principal languages of conti nental Europe, the German, in its accent and in the metre of its verse, has the nearest affinity to the English ; and it is worthy of remark, that precisely the same general usage prevails with respect to foreign names in Ger man poetry, as in that of our own tongue. It may be observed, however, that the' Ger mans conform more exactly to the native accentuation of the names of other countries, than the English. Any one may satisfy himself of the correctness of these statements, if he will take the trouble to consult the poems of Schiller, who appears to have had occasion to use foreign names far more fre quently than almost any other German poet. In his drama of " Don Carlos," Madrid occurs near twenty times, and always with the accent on the last syllable. This one fact (even were there no other) may show how sparingly the " poetical license," so often alluded to, is used by the most popular, and perhaps the most careless in versification, of all the great poets of Germany.* — Mirandola (a town in Italy) occurs twice, and in both instances has the accent on the antepenultima. This is the more remarkable, because Mirandola is an exception to the general rule of Italian pronunciation, which places the accent on the penultima of words ending in a, vowel. If our poet is not equally correct in regard to Alcala, (a small town of Spain,) it was owing, doubtless, either to the difficulty of making such a name "lie smooth in rhyme," or to his being ignorant of its true accentua tion. The latter is by no means improbable, inasmuch as the Spanish language is far less studied by the generality of European scho lars than the Italian. That it was not the result of carelessness is shown by the fact that Alcala is always pronounced in the poem in the same manner, and according to the ge neral rule of Spanish accentuation ; that is, with the accent on the penultima. It will be perceived that Schiller places the accent * Schiller has been accused of being very careless in his rhymes, but he can scarcely be charged with carelessness in the metre of his verse. on the last syllable of Paris, St. Denis, and St. Quentin,! — in all of which he uiffers from the English and conforms to the French ac centuation. (See "Remarks on the French Accent," page 18.) But perhaps the most remarkable illustra tion of this tendency to adopt the native pro nunciation of foreign names is found in his drama of "Mary Stuart;" where the poet, with the obvious intention of obliging his countrymen to pronounce the English names correctly, invariably in his verse spells Lei cester " Lester," although in the explana tory (prose) parts of the play he as invariably writes it Leicester, as we do in English. For the same reason, doubtless, he writes Boleyn "Boulen," as this spelling would lead his countrymen to pronounce tho name " Boo'len," nearly as it is spoken in Eng land. Had he written it Boleyn, the Ger mans would be in danger of placing the accent on the last syllable, as we frequently hear it pronounced in the United States. What' has been said above respecting the usage of the poets refers principally to accentuation, which, for the most part, can be readily determined by the metre of the poetry. Their manner of pronouncing the letters of a foreign name is far less easily ascertained, since it can only be known when the name ends a line in rhyme ; and even then it is often extremely uncertain, as they appear to consider themselves entitled, in such cases, to much greater license than in the accentuation of words. Thus we often see associated, in rhyme, words which corre spond but very imperfectly in sound, as enemy and lie, mourn and burn, &c. Never theless, by comparing a number of exam ples, and especially by observing the usage of those poets who are most remarkable for the correctness of their rhymes, we shall fre quently be enabled to ascertain the true pro nunciation of a word or name. Now it will be found that the system which we have adopted is supported by the practice of the poets in this respect also. In othor words, it will be found that while foreign names that are in familiar use in our own language, have an English pronunciation, those not very well known are generally pronounced with the foreign sound of the f The two former names occur in the " Maid of Orleans," (" Die Jungfrau von Orleans,") the last in " Don Carlos." INTRODUCTION. 11 letters, as will be seen from the following " Not now to while an hour away, Gone to the falls in Valombre ." — "'Tis Jacqueline I 'tis Jacqueline," Her little brother laughing cried; " I know her by her kirtle green, She comes along the mountain side." "De Courcy, lord of Argeniiere I Thy thirst for vengeance sought the snare." — Roc ers. . , . " Winding between Alpine trees ; Splry and dark around their house of prayer, Below the icy bed of bright Argeniiere" — Wordsworth. "This circumstance may serve to give a notion Ofthe high talents of this new Vauban,* But the town ditch below was deep as ocean, The ranrpart higher than you'd wish to hang." — Byron. "For many an age reniember'd long Shall live the towers of Hougomont,* And fields of Waterloo." — Scott. It would be easy to cite a multitude of such examples ; but theae will perhaps be sufficient to illustrate our position. On the other hand, we shall find the poets pronounce foreign names of some celebrity, such as Nile, Paris, Lyons, Cadiz, Poitiers or Poictiers, &c, with the English sound of the letters, as may be seen from these and similar examples : "Deep in those solitary woods Where oft the genii of the floods Dance round the cradle of their Nile, And hail the new-born Giant's smile." — Moore. " Oh never talk again to me Of northern climes and British ladies; It has not been your lot to see, Like me', the lovely girl of Cadiz." — Byron. "And Courtenay's pride and Percy'B tame Blazed broader yet in after years, At Cressy red and fell Poitiers." — Scott. "So the shaft Of victory mounts high, and blood is quaff 'd In fields that rival Cressy and Poictiers — Pride to be wash'd away by bitter tears" — Wordsworth. II. Instead of saying that the poets con form to the native accentuation of proper names, except in cases where these are well known, we might, perhaps, with more pro priety, say that they merely follow the prac tice of the best speakers, of which their own may generally be regarded as the written * In these names the letter n is similar in sound to ng. The t at the end of Hougomont is silent. The rhymes, however, are not quite perfect; the o in the last syllable of Hougomont should be sounded like o in won't. The latter syllable of Vauban sounds Hke oonjr.i-Vauban was a noted French military engineer, who flourished in the reign of Louis XIT. representation. With this view of the sub ject, we have occasionally cited in the body of our work passages from the poets, in sup port ofthe pronunciation there given. These citations, for the most part, are not intended to be decisive of any doubtful question, but rather to illustrate and confirm what is be lieved, on other grounds, to be the correct pronunciation. The supreme tribunal to which we would on all occasions appeal is the authority of the best speakers^ in England and this country. To the former we gene rally give the preference when the question relates to names belonging to the old conti nent — to the latter, when it relates to those of America. But since it is impossible to produce oral evidence in a book, we have availed ourselves of the authority of the poets, as the only one at our command, to prove or illustrate what we have, in all cases, studiously endeavoured to learn, by actual hearing, from those who are con sidered best qualified to determine questions of orthoepy. Obs. We sometimes hear it objected to the authority of the poets, that well-known names are occasionally pronounced, even by those who rank among our best poets, quite differ ently from the prevailing practice of the best speakers. Goldsmith, for example, accent uates the penultima of Niagara,:): and Camp bell the antepenultima of Wyoming,^ just reversing the correct pronunciation, which places the accent on the third syllable from the end in Niagara, and on the second in Wy oming. But this discrepancy is readily ex plained by the fact that neither of these poets was ever in this country, and probably had no opportunity to learn the practice of the best speakers in the United States. It may be observed, however, that Goldsmith gave what was probablv the correct accentuation of Nia gara in his day. (See I IX. Obs. 2 ; also Nia- t By this phrase, we do not mean those who, from their superior knowledge and judgment on general subjects, may be presumed to be qualified to decide questions of orthoepy. In order to deserve a place among the best speakers, it is not enough that one should have what is commonly termed a good education and good sense; he must have paid particu lar attention to the subject of pronunciation — unless he has been surrounded during the whole period of his education with none but correct speakers, which is seldom or nevei the case, at least in this country. J "Where wild Oswego spreads her swamps around, And Niagara stuns with thund'ring sound." Tin Traveller. § « On Susquehanna's side fair Wyoming." "And scarce had Wyoming of war and crlm9 Heard but in transatlantic story rung." Gertrude of Wyoming, Part I. J INTRODUCTION. gara, in the body of the work.) Scarcely^ single instance can be pointed out, wherein any good English poet has misaccentuated a name with the sound of which he was fami liar;* we are therefore" warranted in conclud ing that when a name in a region remote or rarely visited, is mispronounced, it is owing rather to the want of knowledge than to the carelessness or license of the poet. III. There is one difficulty in carrying out the system of geographical pronunciation adopted by us, which it may be proper to notice here, viz. that of drawing the line be tween foreign names which are, and those which are not, well known. With respect to the more obvious in each division there can not be the slightest hesitation ; but the two classes meet and pass into each other by im perceptible gradations, so that sometimes the question whether they should be pronounced according to the foreign or the English mode can only be settled by arbitrary decision. In these doubtful instances, we have spared no pains in order to ascertain the prevailing practice of the best speakers, as well as the usage of the poets: when these have been found unsatisfactory, nothing has remained for us but to decide according to the best of our ability. We have, in these cases, usually given both pronunciations, placing that first which, in our judgment, is to be preferred. IV. It should be observed, that although we have endeavoured to give the native pronun ciation of the names of other countries with minute accuracy, we have aimed to avoid, as much as possible, the use of sounds which cannot readily be uttered by the mere English scholar — more especially in regard to those geographical names which are commonly taught in schools. V. In those cases where it is impossible to express the sounds of other languages by means of English letters, we have endea voured to employ a mode of indicating those sounds, which, if it does not afford any effec tual assistance to the mere English scholar, may at least be in no danger of embarrass ing or leading him astray. Thus we have represented the sound of the German ch by k, distinguished by being a small capital. Perhaps a strongly aspirated h — which might be indicated by hh — would convey a * The instance of Chamouny, referred to on page 10 in the Introduction, Is hardly an exception to this statement, on ac count of the equivocal nature ofthe French accent. (See p. 18.) nearer idea of the German sound ; but il seemed less eligible than the other mode, both because persons might differ in the pro nunciation of it, or perhaps be at a loss to pronounce it at all, and because the esta blished mode of anglicizing the German ch seems to be to change its sound to that of k, as in the instances, Blucher, f Blumenbach, Metternich, &c. The Scotch and Dutch sounds of ch, 80 similar to the German, when anglicized, assume invariably, if we mistake not, the sound of k. The ordinary mode of pronouncing the Greek z tends to the same result. We have not, however, represented the sound of the German g, at the end of a syl lable, in the same manner as the ch, though it has the same sound, because it is not custom ary to anglicize it by the sound of k, except in a few instances.! Were the pronunciation of such a word as berg represented by berK, it would have the effect to lead the English scholar to pronounce it differently from the ordinary mode, while he would be in no re spect nearer the German than those who pronounce the word according to the English sound of the letters. Another consideration may, perhaps, be allowed to have some weight, viz. that though the more approved mode pf German pronunciation requires that g, when it does not begin a word, should be pronounced like ch, yet in some parts of Ger many it is pronounced in every case like g hard in English. In a similar manner, and for similar reasons, we have usually repre sented the German w by a w, and not by a v, though this is nearer the sound of the Ger man letter. With regard to French names, however, a different plan has been pursued, both because it is less easy, so to speak, to angli cize the French letters, and because, from the circumstance of this being far more studied than any other foreign language, it is much more usual to adopt all the peculiar sounds t Although, in America, we very frequently hear this name pronounced Blu'tcher by intelligent speakers, the ch should unquestionably be hard, as is indicated by the foi. lowing passage from Moore's Pudge Family in Paris; " A fine sallow sublime sort of Werter-faced man, With mustachios that gave (what we read of so oft) The dear Corsair expression, half savage, half soft; As Hyenas in love may be fancied to look, or A something between Abelard and old Blucher." % Dantzic, or DANTZlfcK, (German, Danzig^ Leipsic, or Leip- 8I0K, (Gor. Leipzig,) Sleswiok, (Ger. Schlesviig; Dan. Slesrig,) are the only examples that we now recollect. INTRODUCTION. 13 of the letters in pronouncing French words or names. VI. In giving the pronunciation of the geographical names contained in the present work, we have adhered, in the main, to the method of Walker, not only from a desire to avoid all unnecessary innovation upon a sys tem which has been so generally received, but also because we regard it, on the whole, as superior to any other system which has hitherto been given to the public* As, how ever, a multitude of instances occur, wherein the ordinary spelling of geographical names indicates exactly or very nearly the proper manner of pronouncing them, it has been thought unnecessary in such cases to give a different spelling in order to show the exact pronunciation. Thus, in giving the pronun ciation of such names as Tipton, Tilsit, &c, we have not rewritten them, as Walker would have done, til'-slt, tip'-tiln, or tip-t'n, but merely given Tip'-ton, Til'-sit. In several other respects we have differed from Walker in marking the pronunciation ; thus, in such names as Berkshire, Bern, t &c, instead of writing, after Walker's method, bferk'-shlr, b£rn, we write berk'-shir, bern, &c, the point under the e and i denoting that this vowel has an obscure sound nearly like short u. We have not represented the sound by the short u, (btirk'-shur, burn,) since our most celebrated orthoepists make a decided distinction between the sounds of e and n in a syllable ending with r.f To represent, on the other hand, the sound of e in Bern by h, (e in terror or herring,) or that of i in Berkshire by 1, (i in spirit,) would obviously be still wider from the mark. The mode adopted by us will, it is hoped, be found sufficiently * It may not be improper to observe, that with respect to actual pronunciation we have differed from. Walker in a number of particulars. Thus, we pronounce Asia, a'-she-a, according to the practice of the best English speakers, though Walker gives a'-zhe-a as the true pronunciation. (See Principles of Pronunciation, 453.) In a few instances we have departed from his practice in the accentuation of classical names, e. g. we have, with the sanction of the high est authorities ofthe present day, given the name of the an cient capital of Egypt with the accent on the penultima, thus — Alexandria — though Walker accentuates the ante- nenultima, as we do, in pronouncing the modern Alexan dria. (See Alexandria, in the body of this work.) f Walker says that "Derby is pronounced nearly as if written Durby" — and that "fir, a tree, is perfectly similar [in sound"1 to the first syllable in ferment, though often coiuioptly pronounced liko/wr, a skin." (See Principles of Pronunciation, 100 and 109, definite, at the same time that it obviates both of the difficulties just mentioned. VII. With a view to simplify as much, as possible, we have rejected Walker's second and third sounds of o, (the former being equivalent to oo, the latter to au,) and his third sound of u, (corresponding with oo in good, a sound which we have represented by So.) From the same motive, we have dis pensed with the figured vowels, whenever their use has not appeared to be necessary in order to avoid ambiguity. Thus (as al ready observed) we write simply Til'-sit, and not Tilsit, tlK-slt, as Walker would have done. All marks or figures which are not needed in order to indicate the exact pronunciation, must tend rather to embarrass than to aid the learner. VIII. The Latin names of foreign countries are nearly always to be pronounced with the English sounds of the letters. Thus, in Ba- va'ria, Bulgaria, Lusa'tia, and Transyl- va'nia, the accented a should have its first sound. Obs. In Prussia and Russia, however, the u, instead of being pronounced short, as it would unquestionably be in ancient Latin names of this kind, is usually sounded like oo, assuming in these instances the character of the German or Russian u. In like man ner, the first syllable of Bulgaria is to be pro nounced bool, and not bill. IX. In the anglicized forms of foreign names, and in most well-known names of foreign countries, the same rules of pronun- ciationj generally speaking, obtain, as in genuine English words, e. g. Spain, Italy, Naples, &c. Obs. 1. At the same time, we may observe a general tendency to adopt those sounds of the English vowels which approach most nearly to the foreign sounds : thus the a in the first syllable of Adriatic and Paris has its fourth sound, which is much nearer to the French and Italian a than its first sound, though this would probably be given to these names by the mere English scholar, who should be guided by analogy solely. In like manner, the i in Milan is made short, so as nearly to correspond to the Italian i, which is like our e or ee. Obs. 2. In the pronunciation of foreign names that have become thoroughly angli cized, it is interesting to observe the tend ency of our language to throw the accent as far as possible from the termination. Thus Paris is pronounced with the accent on the first syllable, though the French ap pear to place it on the last; and the Ger 14 INTRODUCTION. mans, who have not the same aversion to the ultimate accent that we have, lay the stress of voice distinctly on the final syllable, thus, pa-rdss'. Hanover, which might be pro nounced with the native accentuation (Ha- no'veh) without the slightest offence to the genius of our tongue,* has become irrecover ably Han'over. Thus, also, we pronounce Andalu'sia, (in Spanish, Andaluci'a,) Ar'agon, (in Spanish, Aragon',) &c. So, in our own country, the old Niaga'ra has be come unalterably fixed as Niag'ara; and Huron' has given place to Hu'ron. X. It may be observed that with respect to foreign names, not only in the French, Italian, and other languages that are written in the Roman letters, but also in Germanf and Greek, (the characters of which may be readily converted into corresponding Roman letters,) it is generally customary in English to retain the literal spelling, e. g. Anspach, (German, Wtl§pa(f),) Konigsberg, (German, &Ottt(}§6erg,) Chios, (Greek, Xio?,) &c, excepting a very few well-known names, as Lyons, (French, Lyon,) Naples, (Italian, Napoli,) Munich, (German, SSJfundjen,) Dantzic, (German, £5attgtg,) Leipsic, (Ger man, Ceipgtg ;) we often find, however, the last two names spelled literally Danzig and Leipzig. XI. On the other hand, names in lan guages of which the characters cannot be readily converted into Roman letters, or which are but little known as written lan guages, are usually spelled according to their sound in some well-known European tongue. Thus the name of one of the cities of Persia is written, in English, Shooster or Shuster, in German, Schuster, and in French, Chouster, precisely the same sound being expressed by these different spellings. We find, in English works of the highest character, these various modes of writing oriental and other names employed indiscri minately. Thus in McCulloch's Geographi cal Dictionary, under the article Shuster, we find within the space of eight lines Khu- zistan, (Khoozistan,) Karoon, and Dezphoul, (Dezfool ;) the first name being, as regards the sound of the vowels, German or Italian, the second English, and the third French. On * We have a multitude of words similar In accent, as promoter, devotion, Ac. t It is, perhapB, scarcely necessary to remark, that Roman letters are not unfrequently employed in writing and print ing German. the map of Persia, published by .the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, names writ ten according to these three different modis occur promiscuously in almost every part. Even the same name is frequently spelled differently in different parts of the same work. Thus, on the map just mentioned, Oorfa is written " Orfa or Ourfa," while on another of the same set it is spelled Zfrfa. In the Penny Cyclopsedia we find Boossa and Boussa, Soodan and Sudan, Toorkistan and Turkistan, &c. McCulloch gives Shumla (Shoomla) under its proper head, but men tioning the town in another place, writes it Schumla: in the same article, Africa, he has both Soodan and Soudan, each occurring several times : under Mogadore he gives Shwera (more properly Sweera) as the Moor ish name of this town ; afterward, in enume rating the principal fortified and garrison towns of Morocco, he gives Suira, (pro nounced Sweera,) without so much as men tioning the name of Mogadore. As neither Schumla nor Suira are to be found in his Gazetteer under their respective heads, it is scarcely possible that any one unacquainted with the different modes of writing these names should know what places are meant by them, or in what part of his work to look for information respecting them. XII. In order to avoid the perplexity and confusion resulting from the diversity which prevails in the mode of writing oriental names and others of the same class, we have made it a point, always to spell them after the English manner, except in a few instances where a different spelling appears to have become thoroughly established by usage. Accord ingly, we have given Oorfa, Soodan, Toor kistan, &c, as the preferable mode of writing such names ; at the same time, under the heads of Ourfa and Urfa, Soudan and Su dan, and Turkistan, the reader will find a reference to the names as spelled in the Eng lish manner, to which he must look for a de scription of those places. By adopting this plan, it is believed that the correct pronun ciation of oriental names will be taught in the simplest and easiest manner ; the per plexity and error into which the prevailing inconsistent mode of writing such names has sometimes led even well-informed geogra phers, will be avoided; and the apparent contradictions which are so often met with INTRODUCTION. 15 in our most popular geographical works will be accounted for and reconciled.* XIII. In giving the pronunciation of this class of geographical names, to represent the accent correctly is the principal difficulty to be encountered. Those acquainted with French are aware that this language has no accent, in the sense in which we employ the term. The same may be said of the Hunga rian, and perhaps also of the Arabic, Turk- * There can be little doubt, that the practice which pre vails amongthe English, of writing oriental names after the manner of other European oations, has sometimes led geo graphers of the highest character into error. Thus Man- tchoo, the name of a tribe c f Tartars inhabiting the north part of the Chinese empire, is written, by some of the most respectable authorities, Mancliow. It is probable that in the first place some English writer or writers spelled it Mantchou, after the French manner, and that others, sup posing it to be English, and wishing to adopt a mode of spelling less equivocal, wrote it Mancliow. It may be, how ever, that the latter indicates tbe true pronunciation, and that the name was originally written correctly MantcJtou, the ou having its genuine English sound ; and that some English writer, naturally supposing it to be French, (for many, if not most, of the English appear to prefer the French mode of spelling such names to their own,) without investigating the subject, converted the name, as they thought, into English, by writing it Mantclioo. As Man- tchooria (the country ofthe Mantchoos) is rarely visited by Europeans, this question may long remain undecided. At present, Mantchoo appeal's to have become almost universal. In one of the earlier numbers of the Penny Cyclopaedia (article China) we find it written Mancliow, but in other parts of the work, Mandshoo, which does not differ mate rially in sound from Mantchoo. Had the English uniformly adopted the practice of writ ing oriental names according to the sorxnds of their own language, it is probable that Cabul would never have lost its native sound (Ka'-b'l) so far as to be generally pronounced . by the English and French, Cabool or Caboul. (See Cabool, in the body of this work.) It is true that it was formerly written correctly, in English works, Cabul or Caubul ; but the practice of spelling oriental names according to the German or Italian mode is so common among English wri ters, that analogy would naturally lead us to adopt or con firm that pronunciation of Cabul, which appears to be now so thoroughly established. Had it been the uniform prac tice of English travellers and geographers to write such names as Surmul, Dezful, (or Dezphovl,) according to the sounds of their own tongue, viz. Soormool and Dezfool, no English reader would have thought of pronouncing the u in Cabid like oo. The erroneous pronunciation of a single name may, perhaps, justly be regarded as of little moment ; but the embarrassment and error into which the prevailing practice of English writers on geography is continually Mable to lead both the ignorant and learned, appear to us to involve considerations of the highest importance to the Interests of geographical 'science. From a sincere wish to add as much as possible to the utility of the present work, we have had recourse to the system of writing oriental names which has already been explained. It may be re marked, that though this system is frequently at variance with common usage, it is sanctioned by the example of the most distinguished French geographers, as well as of several English writers ofthe highest character. ish, and Persian. At all events, those best acquainted with these languages are not unfrequently at a loss, when they wish to represent accurately in English the accentu ation of Arabic, Turkish, and Persian words. Nevertheless, it will be found that here, as in the French and" Hungarian, there is something analogous to our accent, which will generally serve to' guide us in marking in English the accentuation of names in these languages. The different syllables of oriental names, however, like those of French words, are not unfrequently pronounced with a stress of voice so nearly equal, that it has been deem ed proper, in a number of instances, to use the secondary accents, in order to indicate more precisely the true pronunciation. (See Remarks on the French accent, Section XVI.) Obs. 1. It may not be improper here to re mind the reader, that the accents which we often see upon oriental names are by no means to be understood as always indicating the manner in which an Englishman should accentuate these names in pronunciation, as they are .often employed to denote some par ticular sound in the vowels over which they are placed. Thus some authors place an ac cent upon a, when they wish merely to sig nify that this letter has the clear full sound of a in far. In the same manner, an accent is placed upon u, in order to show that it has the Italian or German sound, or, in other words, is ,to be pronounced like oo. Obs. 2. The sound of a in several of the oriental languages is often very broad, ap proaching nearly to that of au in English. Hence we often see Afghaun instead of Afghan, Cauvery instead of Cavery, sultaun instead of sultan, &c. In writing Nepaul and Bhopaul, the improper diphthong au appears to be almost universally employed by the English. The French indicate the same sound by using a with a circumflex, e. g. Nep£l, BhopaTj, &c. This method is, per haps, preferable to ours, the sound of a being intermediate between that in the English wor A far and that in fall. Obs. 3. The Arabic article al or el is often changed in pronunciation, so as to correspond with the initial consonant of the word to which it is prefixed ; thus, El-Rasheed, (Rashid,) El- Sham, (the Arabic name of Syria,) and El- Sioot, are pronounced, and should be written in English, Er-Easheed, Esh-Sliam, Es-Sioot. The vowel sound of the article also varies considerably, sometimes approaching that of oo ; thus the "Country of Dates," is usually pronounced Beled'ool Jer-eed'. So Es-Sioot (or Sioot, without the article) is sometimes written Assyout and Osioot. Obs. 4. Gh, in the Arabic and some other 16 INTRODUCTION. oriental tonguor, is not merely a hard g, as in the Italian, nor an aspirate like the Ger man eh, as in the Irish language, but a harsh guttural, bearing the same relation to the German ch that g bears to k. As it has no equivalent in any European language, we have not attempted to distinguish it in pro nunciation, having represented it merely by a hard g. Obs. 5. Kh is equivalent to ch in German, and accordingly has been represented by k, distinguished as a small capital. GENERAL PRINCIPLES OF PRONUNCIATION OF THE MORE IMPORTANT EUROPEAN LANGUAGES. It may, perhaps, be proper to remark that this brief exposition of the peculiar sounds ofthe different European languages has been prepared solely with reference to the pronun ciation of foreign geographical names. The object has been twofold: first, to enable the reader more fully to understand the system of orthoepy adopted in this Gazetteer; se condly, to furnish some general hints for the proper pronunciation of those European names which are not found in the present work. Some explanation of the kind has been deemed in dispensable ; and, brief and imperfect as this may be, it is hoped that it will be found to answer the particular object proposed. BOHEMIAN. [See Observation at the end of Section XXII. J DANISH. xiv. 1. A is pronounced generally as in the English word far, though it frequently approaches the sound of a in fat. 2. E, at the end of an accented syllable, usually has a sound like that of i in pin ; in other cases it is sometimes like e in met, and sometimes like e in battery. 3. I is like ee, or like i in pin. 4. 0 is like the English o. 5. U is like oo. 6. Yis equivalent to the Trench u or U. 1. Aa sounds like o. 8. Ae sounds like a in. fate. 9. le sounds like ee in English, 10. Oe or b is the same as in German. 11. The consonants 6, c, /, h, Tc, I, to, n, p, q, s, t, x, z, are like the English. 12. £>, between two vowels, or at the end of a syllable in which it follows a vowel, sounds like th in this; in other situations it is usually the same as in English. 13. G is always hard ; nt the end of a word it ia sounded very slightly, so as to resemble h; e.g. Aalborq Is pro nounced nearly oV-bor'h. It. J is like the English y, (consonant.) 15. R is similar to the German. 16. V is usually like the English, but it sometimes ap pears to have a vowel sound; thus, havn ia" pronounced almost Voun. 17. W aas a sound similar to the German. DUTCH. XV. 1. The vowels a, e, i, o, and u are similar to the French. 2. T is like long i in English, as in nigh. Obs. Jj is sometimes made use of instead of y; thus, Otb- ryssel is not unfrequently written Overijssel. 3. Ae is equivalent to SA or ^. 4. Ie sounds like ee in English. 5. Oe sounds like oo. 6. Oo sounds like o long. 7. Ui or uy is similar to oi iu English, or eu In German. 8. The consonants 6, c,f, h, k, I, m, n3p, q, ¦/*, *, /, x, Zj are similar to the English. 9. D, at the end of a word, is like ( ; in other cases it is the same as iu English. 10. G resembles in sound a strongly aspirated h, or the German ch. 11. Jis equivalent to the English y, (consonant.) 12. V, at the beginning of a word or name, usually sounds like/, as in German. 13. TFis somewhat like the German, but softer. In the word Nieuw, (" new,") followed by a consonant, as Nieuw- poort, (written also Nieupoort.) it is silent. 14. Ch is similar to the German ch. (15.) Seh, however, bas not, as in German, the sound of the English sh, but the pure sound of s, followed by the guttural ch, resembling sk in English. Obs. The Flemish is so closely allied to the Dutch, that it may he regarded as essentially the same language. FRENCH. XVI. 1. A, in French, is generally considered to have two sounds: tho first long, as in the English word/ar, e.g. Jn pas; the second short, almost like a in fat, e. g. in bal. A circumflexed, (&,) however, has a sound broader than the a in pas, being intermediate between that in far and that in faU. In giving the pronunciation of French names con taining an d, we have used the, same letter, as we have no equivalent in English. Obs. The French a would frequently seem to be interme diate between its second English sound and that of short u. However this may be, the French writers often employ a in spelling oriental names, when the English make use of u, e. g. in Cutch, (Fr. Catch;) Furruckabad, (Fr. Farrak&b&d;) Muskat, (Fr. Mascate.) 2. E has three sounds: (1.) close, like a in. fate, e.g. in Hi ; (2.) open, nearly as in met, but more prolonged, e. g. in proces _ and tUe;* (3.) obscure, as in battery, e. g. in retour, devrait.^ * In pronouncing this sound, the month must be freely opened whence the name. . • t The « in these and similar cases is often scarcely sounded at all, and appears to pass imperceptibly intoemnte; retour and devrait may be pronounced r'toor and d'vray. INTRODUCTION. 17 3. I has two sounds : the first nearly as in the English word fig, e. g. in U, ami; the second like ie in field, or ee, e. g. in gtte. 4. O has three sounds: (1.) nearly as in robe, e.g. in trdne; (2.) as in rob, e. g. in parole; (3.) as in lord, e. g. in corps. Obs. 0 circumflexed, in French, has a deeper and fuller sound than o long in English : in giving the pronunciation of French names containing this letter, we have used the same, as no English vowel or vowels could accurately indi cate its sound, c. g. Pur de D6me, pwee dtddme. 5. The sound ofthe French u has no equivalent in Eng lish. It may be said to be intermediate between ee and oo ; but it can be learned from an oral instructor only. In the nresent work it is represented by the German il, (or we.) Obs. JT, before n, nasal, has its second English sound nearly, un being pronounced almost its0. 6. Fis similar to the French i. 7. Ai is like d, or e open. 8. Au is like o. 9. Ei is like e\ Obs. In giving the pronunciation of French names in which ai or ei (not followed by n nasal) occur, e. g. Lor raine, Seine, &c, we have sometimes represented the sound of these diphthongs by a or ai, because this is the usual mode of anglicizing such names. But with regard to places less known, ai and ei are rendered by 6, (e in met,) as Bar- tenheim, baRHeh-nem^ In these instances the sound of I should be somewhat prolonged, the mouth at the same time being freely opened. 10. Eu is similar to the English u in tub, but the sound is more prolonged, nearly resembling u in fur. Obs. Eu, in the different parts of the verb avoir, " to have," always has the sound of simple u. 11. Ie is like ce in English, or i. 12. Oi ususally sounds like wE, e. g. moi is pronounced mw3, or mwdh. Obs. Oi was formerly used in the termination of the French verbs, e. g. avois, avoit, avoient ; also in the* final syllable of a number of adjectives, as Fblonois, "Polish," and Lyonnois, "belonging to Lyons." The oi in these words — which are now usually written avais, avait, avaient, Polonais, Lyonnois — sounds like ai, (or e\) 13. Ou sounds like oo in English. 14. B, c,* d,f, lc, p, t, v, and z, are the same as in English. 15. O, before a, o, and u, is hard, as in the English word gap ; before e, i, and y, it is soft, having the sound of zh, or of s in pleasure. Gu sounds like g hard; thus, gu&, guide, are pronounced ga, gheed. 16. H is never pronounced in French so forcibly as in English. Some orthoepists say that h has no sound in French.-|- 17. J" sounds like softer in French, or zh in English. 18. L has usually the same sound as in English; but when, it ends a word, being preceded by i, or when U follows i, in any situation, it usually has what is called its liquid sound. This may be said to answer nearly to the sound of Ui -in million, the sound of I in such cases being blended with that of y, (consonant ;) e. g. papillon is pronounced piv-peer-y6N<>/; Chantilly, shoN«Meer-yee', &c. It should, however, be observed that, according to the present practice of the more polite French speakers, the sound of I is scarcely heard at all in such words, so that their pronunciation might rather he indicated thus— pa>-pee^yoN°' ; sh6N°Uee>-yee'. 19. Jfand iV, when followed by a vowel, or when double, have the same sound as in English ; but when at the end of a word, (not immediately followed by another word be ginning with a vowel,) or when followed by another conso- * C, with a cedilla, (§,) before a, o, and u, sounds like s ; thus fa, co, cm, are pronounced na, so, su. f See Bolmar's Fables— Remark on the letter li, page 4. B nant in the middle of a word, they have what is termed the nasal sound, which resembles that of ng, as in long, pangy &c.j but is somewhat softer ;| thus, m and n are nasal in such words as comparer, coste^te, but have their natural sound in such as commune, connu. Melun, before a conso nant, or standing by itself, would be pronounced almost m}luNa ; but if followed immediately by a vowel, as in the sentence, Melun a six milk, habitons, " Melun has six thou sand inhabitants," the finaln is sounded distractly.likenn.' the pronoun sien, when not followed by a vowel, is pro* nounced nearly se4.ND'; but when it takes the .feminine termination, the n, being doubled, has the same sound as in English, so that sienne is pronounced se-enn'. 20. Mor n, nasal, when preceded by e, usually causes this vowel to assume the broad sound of a ; thus, dents, sens, are pronounced like the French words dans and saws, almost as if written in English ddsa and si5n°. 21. In, im, ain, aim, ein, oin, and en, preceded immediately by i, when nasal, have a sound nearly resembling that of ang in the English -word pang. In such cases, in, im, ain, aim, ein, and en are pronounced alike, &ng ; the o in oin has the sound of our w, so that loin and soin are pronounced almost lw&N0, swSn0. 22. In om and on, nasal, the o is long, as in wonH. Obs. The French nasal sound is represented iu the present work by n°, and sometimes by n or m distinguished as a small capital, e. g. Chaumont, shox-m6Na/; Quimpeu, k&M^-paKe'. 23. Q or qu, in French, always sounds like Tc, e. g. quel is pronounced kel; qui, Jeee. Obs, Q, iu French words, (except when terminal, as in coq and cinq,) is always followed by u, though it is sometimes employed without this letter in writing certain foreign names. Thus Balbi and several other authors, both French and English, write Qeni for Keneh; Qoum for Koom, &c. In such cases, q is used to denote a sound like that of lc, but somewhat more guttural. 24. R is like the English, but is trilled more strongly, es pecially when it precedes another consonant, or stands at the end of a word, as in veidu, puniB,: in similar cases, the English r is but very slightly sounded. This sound is in dicated by a small capital r. 25. S, when single and between two vowels, sounds like z; in other cases it is the same as in English. 26. JT generally has the same sound as in English, but is sometimes sounded like s, e. g. in six, pronounced seece, and Bruxelles, (Brussels,) pronounced brttv sell'; and occasionally like z, as in dixUme, deey-ze-aim?. 27. Ch is like sh in English : th is like t. 28. Gn (the same as in Italian) has a sound which blends that of n and y, (consonant,) or, in other words, is equiva lent to the sound of ni in minion. Thus, Avignon is pro nounced ^-veen^-yoN0'. Obs. This sound is represented in Spanish by ft, and bears the same relation to n that the liquid I (I) does to the ordi nary I. In Hungarian it is expressed by ny, and in Portu guese hynh. "When it occurs in the middle of a word, we have repre sented it by n and y, as in the example above given ; but when it stands at the end of a word, as it cannot then be expressed by any letter or combination of letters in English, it has been indicated by the Spanish # : accordingly, the French pronunciation of such names as Cologne and Bou logne are thus given — koVloH', booMofi'. SILENT LETTERS. 29. The vowel e at the end of a word, when not marked with an accent, is invariably mute, e. g. in parle, con tented &c. % In uttering this sound, care should be taken not to press the back part of the tongue against the palate, as is done in pro nouncing the English ng. §The particles le, tie, and the pronounB je, me, te, &,c.t are perhaps, strictly speaking, exceptions; but though the e in 18 INTE0DUCT10N. 30. The French consonants, when occurring at the end of a word, are generally not pronounced, unless they are imme diately followed by a word beginning with a vowel, e. g. in content, Bordeaux., and dents. If, however, they are followed by a mute e, or any other vowel, they must always be arti culated, e. g. in contente, denTe", Ac. Obs. 1. The letters c, /, I, and r are, when final, very often pronounced ; e. g. in avec, neuf, U, and punir. Obs. 2. The French articulate the final consonants in almost all foreign and classical names, e. g. in Amsterdam, (m not nasal,) Venus, &c. REMARKS ON THE FRENCH ACCENT. It may be observed that the French language has no ac cent, in the sense in which we employ this term. The marks called accents, that are placed over the different vowels, serve only to indicate some particular sound of these letters, and not that peculiar impulse of the voice which characterizes an accented syllable in the English and most other European tongues. Thus, the accent over the e in parli serves to show that this vowel has its first French sound, and at the same time distinguishes it from parle, another form of the same verb, in which the e is mute. The circumflex imparts to the vowels over which it is placed a longer and deeper sound than ordinary ; e. g. in hdte, tem- plte, gtte, and apotre. It is commonly said that the French pronounce all the syllables of a word with an equal stress of voice, but that they seem, to an English ear, to accentuate the last, because, in our language, the universal tendency is to throw the ac cent toward the beginning of the word. (See IX. Obs. 2.) Others, on the contrary, maintain tbat in pronouncing words of a number of syllables, the voice of a native French speaker almost invariably rises and dwells on the last, and that this peculiar terminal intonation is very analogous, and nearly equivalent, to our accent. This last opinion ap pears to us to be not without a real foundation. But, how ever the question may be settled, the fact that the English, who have learned the pronunciation of names from hearing them spoken by the French themselves, almost invariably throw the accent on the final syuable, furnishes, in our judgment, sufficient ground for establishing a general rule on this subject. Accordingly, in the present work, we have, with very few exceptions, placed the principal accent on the last syllable of French geographical names ; at the same time it has been thought proper to mark the others with second ary accents, in order to prevent them from being pronounced too slightly or indistinctly, as is usually the case with unac cented syllables in English. The pronunciation of Orleans, for example, has been thus given — orM^-Sn0'. Obs. Particular care, however, should be taken not to break such names into as many isolated sounds as there are different syllables; but, while pronouncing these syllables with a stress of voice nearly equal, to let each glide smoothly into that which follows it. It may be observed, that the French, in uttering short sentences, usually make the dif ferent words run into each other, as if they were parts of the same word. GERMAN. xvn. 1. A, in German, usually sounds as in the English word far, though sometimes approximating tbe a in fat. 2. E, when long, sounds like a in fate; when short, like e in met : frequently, however, it has an obscure sound, like t in battery. these words is not always absolutely mute, it is very often bo ; thus, the sentence vous me trouverez le meme, is pronounced voom trooa rel mame, the vowel in me and ne being entirely Buppressed, and the consonants attached to the preceding words. 3. /, long, sounds like t in marine, (or ee in English ,) i, short, like i in pit. 4. 0, long, is like that in no ; o, short, like that in on. o. U, long, is like oo in cuckoo ; u, short, like oo in good. 6. Y sounds like the German i. 7. Ae, or a, is similar to the German e, or to the English a in fate. 8. Oe, or b\ nearly resembles the eu in French, but has no parallel sound in English ; the sound in our language nearest to it is that of e in her, or « in fur : the German poets often rhyme it with e, (i or e.) 9. De, or ti, is like tho French u. 10. Au is equivalent to the English ou in our. 11. Au and eu resemble in sound tbe English oi, as in oU. 12. Ei and ey have the sound of i in mine, as pronounced by the Americans, (the English draw the corners of the mouth farther back.) 13. Ai is similar to the preceding, but somewhat broader. Obs. It may be observed that ai and au, in German, as well as in several other languages, are proper diphthongs, the vowels preserving their distinct and proper sound; thus, ai is equivalent to &'-e, and au to il'-oo, in English. 14. Ui sounds like oo-e. 15. Ie is equivalent to ee in English. 16. The consonants /, k, I, m, n, p, q, t, and x are pro nounced as in English. 17. B and d, at the beginning of a word, have the same sound as in English ; at the end of a word, 6 is pronounced like/', and (Hike t. 18. C, before a, o, and w, sounds like h; before e, i, and y, like ts. 19. Ch has a sound unknown in our language, and which, consequently, can be learned from an oral instructor only. It somewhat resembles that of our h, with a strong aspira tion : after a, o, and u, it is guttural ; for example, in the word ach.* "When it follows e, i, ii, o, it, &u, or eu, it seems to be sounded more in the palate, as in icft.* We have re presented this sound in the present work by k, distinguished as a small capital. Obs. Ch, before s, radical, (i. e. forming a part of the root of the word,) has the sound of k; e.g. Ochs is pronounced oks ; Sachsen, sak'-sen, &c. 20. G, at the beginning of a word, sounds as in the Eng lish word get. In other situations, it should be pronounced nearly like the German ch,m which cases it is represented by o small capital. (See Section V.) In some German dialects, how ever, it is sounded, in all cases, nearly like g hard, in English. 21. jffis pronounced only when it begins a word. Obs. 1. "When g and h occur in the middle of a compound word, they have tbe same sound as when they are initial, provided they begin any part which is a complete word in itself; thus, in the participle gegeben, (given,) the latter g has the same sound as the former, because it begins the verb geben, (to give,) fi-om which that participle is derived. It is sounded in like manner in avfgeben. (to give up,) and vergeben, (to forgive,) &c. H, in similar instants, is pro nounced ; e. g. in gelidbt, aufholten, &o> Obs. 2. (?and 7i, occurring after a vowel, lengthen its sound ; c. g. in Tag, Zahl, Floh, pronounced t|g, fell, flO, &c. 22. J" has the sound ofthe English y, (consonant.) 23. Q is only used before u, and sounds as in the English word quit. 24. R is pronounced like rr in the English word (error, but somewhat more strongly. (See XVT. 24.) Obs. Care should be taken to pronounce tho r, in Germar, * Those who have no opportunity of acquiring this sound from a Gorman, might perhaps learn it from a Scotchman, tu the Scotch ch is essentially the same with the German, though pronounced somewhat more strongly. INTRODUCTION. 19 iistinctly and forcibly. In such words as berg and werth, thb learner should be particularly on his guard against al lowing the e to become like short u, as in similar words in English. The e, in such cases, should have the same sound as in our word merit, so that berg should be pronounced almost as if written bairg, (not burg;) wertft, as wairt, (not wurt,) but somewhat shorter. 25. S, at the beginning of a word, or between two vowels, Is like z ; in other cases it is sharp, as in this. Ss is always sharp. 26. ScJi sounds like the English sh ; sz like ss. 27. Th is pronounced like t, as in most other languages. 28. V sounds like /in English, except when between two vowels ; it is then usually pronounced like our v. 29. IT resembles our v, but in pronouncing it the upper teeth should not bo allowed to touch the lower lip, as is done in uttering the English v. This sound is indicated by a w marked thus, w. 30. Z and tz sould like ts. Obs. No general rule can be given for the accent of German words or names: it may be remarked, however, that the penultimate accent occurs much less frequently than in the Soanish or Italian languages. GREEK, (MODERN.) xvin. 1. A a (alpha) is like a in far. 2. E e (epsllon) is like a in fate. 3. H n (ota) is like ee in English. 4. I t (iota) is like e in me, or i in pin. 5. O o (omicron) is like o in English. 6. Yd (upsilon) is nearly like the French u, (or u.) • 7. Si w (omega) is like o in English, there being no dif ference between this and omicron in prose ; in poetry g> is loncrer. 8. Ai is like a in fate. 9. Et and ot sound like ee in English. 10. Ou is like our oo. 11. B S (beta) is like v in English. 12. r y (gamma) is like g hard, as in get 13. A & (delta) is like th in this. 14. Z $ (zeta) is like the English z, 15. 0 0 (theta) is like th in thin. 16. K k (kappa) is like lc. 17. A A (lambda) is like I. 18. M /* (mu) is like m, 19. N v (nu) is like n. 20. H ? (xi) is like x. 21. n r (pi) is usually like the English p ; but after a (m) it is like 6; e. g. sinropos is pronounced em/bo-ros. 22. P p (rho) is similar to the German r. 23. 2 v $ (sigma) is like the English s. 24. T t (tau) is usually like the English t ; after v, (n,) however, it is sounded like d; e g. Ivro; is pronounced en-dos1. 25. Y v, (consonant?) when before a vowel, or the liquids Z, m, n, r, is like our v; e.g. avcpvv is pronounced av-a-ril'-o, av\6$, itv-los', avptov, aV-re-on: in other cases it is like/; :. g. AevnaSia (Leucadia) is pronounced lef-k3,-THee/a. 26. $ (phi) is equivalent to our/. 27. X x Ccni) *s similar to c7i in German. 28. * u> (psi) is likens in English. Obs. Bfvently it has become the practice to give all, or nearly all, the islands, towns, &o. of modern Greece, their ancient names ; and it is probable that at no distant period such modern corruptions as Theaki for Ithaca, Scio for Chios, may be regarded as obsolete. But, as the modern names are employed in nearly all our books on geography, and in the writings of the English travellers and poets, it has been thought proper in a work like the present, which is intended ror popular use, to assign to them their accustomed place. HUNGARIAN. XIX. 1. A, unaccented, is like o in not ; with an accent, (d,) tt has the sound of a in far, and is always long; thus, Aba Uj-var, the name of a town, is pronounced 8b-5h oo-e v|r. 2. E, unaccented, is like e in met ; with an accent, (£,)* it has a sound intermediate between e in met and * in pit, but more prolonged. 3. I, and y when a vowel, are similar to e in me, or i in fig- 4. 0, without an accent, is the same as in English ; when accented, (6,)* it has a longer and deeper sound. 5. U, without an accent, is like oo in English ; with the accent, (ii,)* its sound is fuller and deeper. 6. Oe or o, and u, are the same as in German. 7. The consonants b, d,f, h, k, I, m, n,p, t, v, z, are like the English. 8. C is not used without being joined with some other consonant ; cs is sounded like ch in English ; cz like ts. 9. 6, except when followed oyj or y, is always hard, as in the English word get. Gh sounds like a simple g. 10. J" is usually like e in English; uj is pronounced oo-e, Dj and gj are equivalent to dy and gy, and tj to ty. (See 16, 17, and 20 of this Section.) 11. R is hke the German; in other words, is to be trilled more strongly than the English. 12. Sis like the English sh. 13. Sz is like s sharp, or ss. 14. Ts is equivalent to cs, or ch in English. 15. Tz is like cz, or ts in English. 16. Y, in Hungarian, is nearly always a consonant. When it follows d, g I, n, and t, it seems to be blended with these letters, so as to form but one consonant sound. 17. Dy and gy are alike. Magyar is pronounced mfid-ySR, 18. Ly is like I in Spanish, or Ui in the English word million. Vfisarhely is pronounced in three syllables — 19. Ny is like the Spanish ft, or ni in minion. M&rtony is pronounced in two syllables — m|R~tofi. 20. Ty approximates the sound of our ch, bearing the same relation to t that dy does to d. 21. Zs sounds like the French j, or zh in English. Obs. The Hungarian language cannot be said to have any accent, in the sense in which we employ this term : the syl lables of words, however, are distinguished from each other by quantity. As quantity in Latin and Greek is converted into accent by the usage of English pronunciation, so, in giving Hungarian names, we have aimed to place, as far as practicable, the accent according to the quantity : e.g., Cson- grad, chon^gr|d/; or else according to the mode adopted with regard to French names — that of placing the accent (with few exceptions) on every syllable. This plan, though perhaps open to some objections, has appeared to be, on the whole, the best that can he adopted. ITALIAN. XX. 1. A, in Italian, is like the English a in far, though its sound varies somewhat in different situations-! * The peculiarity of these sounds cannot be indicated by Eng lish letters ; in giving the pronunciation of Hungarian names, we have merely distinguished them as being long. t There are a number of niceties in Italian pronunciation, which, however interesting to a thorough linguist, cannot pro perly be noticed in a work like the present. The difficulty of giving a brief, and, at the same time, a satisfactory exposition of the principles of this language, is increased by the existence of different dialects in different parts of Italy. It has been deemed sufficient, in this synopsis, merely to explain those principles of pronunciation which appear to be recognised by the Italians generally. 20 INTRODUCTION. 2. .Fhas two sounds: (1.) close, as a in fate; (2.) open, like e in met. 3. 7 is like e in me, or z in fig. 4. 0 has two sounds : (1.) close, as in note ; (2.) open, si milar to o in «o£, but rather broader. 5. Cis like oo in English. 6. Ai and au, in Italian, are proper diphthongs. (See XVH. 13, Obs.) Accordingly, Cairo is to be pronounced kl'-ro, and Ausa, Cw'-s^, &c. 7. The consonants b, d, f, I, m, n, p, q, s, t, and v are simi lar to the English. Obs. K, w, x, and y are not used by the Italians, except in spelling foreign names. ri. Crand cc, before a, o, and ti, are soundecTHike k; before e, i, and y, like c7i or tsh. Obs. Cc should be pronounced more strongly than a single c. This remark will apply to all double letters in Italian, as well as in most other languages. 9. As c, when immediately before a, o, or u, is never pro nounced like ch, in order to express this sound in such cases, the vowel i is inserted ; thus, ciu, eio, du, are pro nounced ch£, cho, choo. (See table at the end of this Sec tion) 10. Ch is employed to express the sound of k before e and i. 11. G, before a, o, and u, is hard, as in the English word get; before e, i, and y, it sounds like the English,;: gia,gio, giu, are pronounced ji,jo,joo. (See table at the end of this Section.) 12. Gh is used to express the sound of hard g, before e and i. 13. Gli has the sound of the liquid I, (T,) or of Ui in million ; thus, Boglio is pronounced bole'-yo, or bol'yo. 14. Gn has the same sound as in French; or, in other words, is like the Spanish ft; e. g, Bologna is pronounced bo-lon'yaj (bo-lone'-ya.) 15. iZ" is never sounded in Italian. 16. J, at the beginning of a syllable, is like the English y, (consonant;) at the end of a word it is equivalent to ii, (Italian.) 17. R resembles the French, but is trilled somewhat more strongly. (See XVI. 24.) 18. Sc, before e and i, is like tho English sh ; e. g. Scio is pronounced Sluic'-o. 19. Z commonly has the sound of dz in English ; zz is pro nounced like ts. The following table will perhaps enable the reader more readily to understand the mode in which c and eft, g and#7i are employed by the Italians : ca is pronounced ka. ga is pronounced gl. che ka, ghe ga. chi ke. ghi ghe. co ko. go go. cu koo. gu goo. cia chii. gia ja. ce chA. ge ja. ci che. gi je. eio cho. gio jo. ciu choo. giu joo. Obs. 1. In Italian, the accent of words ending in a vowel Is usually on the penultima; but to this general rule there ure many exceptions. Obs. 2. It may be observed that, in consequence of the posi tion of Italy, and its former extensive and intimate com mercial relations with the Levant, a great number of the geographical names of Greece, Syria, and Egypt, as well as many of those along tho southern shore of the Mediterra nean, are written in the Italian mode, and should be pro nounced according to the principles of this language ¦ e. g VJohfu, Tripolizza. Scto, Jaffa, Cairo, &c. NORWEGIAN. XXI. As a written language, the Norwegian may be said to be identical with the Danish, since not only the grammar, but, with very few exceptions, the words of both, are precisely the same. In pronunciation, however, the Norwegians differ widely from the Danes, while these, again, differ con siderably among themselves. Under Section XTV. we have given the elements of Danish pronunciation, as the language is spoken by the educated classes in Copenhagen. The prin cipal points of difference between this' and the Norwegian appear to be the following: (1.) d, in the latter tongue, always has its proper sound, while in the Danish it is often pronounced like the English th ; (2.) g, at the end of a word, in Norwegian, is to be sounded distinctly as g hard in Eng lish; (3.) e, at the end of a word, always retains its dis tinct sound; ou is like the Dutch and English ou, or like ow. POLISH. xxn. 1. A sounds as a in the English word far. 2. E, without an accent, hke e in met ; with an accent, (£,) like a in fate. 3. / as in marine. 4. 0, unaccented, as in note ; with an accent, like oo in good, or 6S. 5. U is like oo in moon. 6. Tresembles e in me, but is more guttural, being simi lar to i in pin. 7. The consonants 6, d,f, g, (always hard,) h, k, I, m, n, P, s, (always sharp,) £ and z, are essentially the same as in English. S. C in all cases, even before a or o, sounds like ts in Eng lish ; cz is equivalent to our c7i ; c7i is like the German ch 9. J is like the German, being equivalent to y, (conso nant.) 10. R is like the German. 11. W is similar to the German, resembling our v. 12. iV, with an accent over it, («',) sounds like the Spa nish ft. 13. S, marked in a similar manner, (s',) has a sound blend ing that of s and y, (consonant.) S'c* has a sound which cannot be given in English : its nearest approximation in our language is sts. 14. Sz is equivalent to sh in English. 15. Z, with a point over it, is Hke the French j, or zh in English. 16. Z, with an accent (z',) is somewhat similar to the above, but has no equivalent in our language. Obs. 1. The accent in Polish words or names of more than one syllable, is always on the penultima. In Russian, how ever, it is almost always on the last syllable. Obs. 2. The sounds ofthe letters in Slavonian, Bohemian, and Illyrian correspond, with very slight exceptions, to those of the Polish language. PORTUGUESE. xxui. 1. The vowels a, e, i, o, u, and y, and the diphthongs ai, ay, au,* are essentially the same as in Spanish. 2. AO is pronounced almost dwng. 3. The consonants 6, d, f, I, m, n, p, s, t, v, and z are simi lar to the English. * Ei and ey are almost tho same as in Spanish, hut have a sound sometimes approaching to the English long t. INTRODUCTION. 21 4. Cis the same as in French, differing from the English only by sometimes having the cediEa. 5. Ch is the same as in French ; or, in other words, is like our sh. 6. G andj are the same as in French. (See XVI. 15 and 17.) 7. H, in Portuguese, is always silent. When, however, it follows I or n,it renders these letters liquid ; thus,/17io (son) is pronounced feel'-yo; senhora, (lady,) sane-yo'-ra, &o. 8. M, frequently, and n, sometimes, has a nasal sound. Sam, like SAO, is pronounced almost soung; alem or alen sounds like aVleng7. 9. Qu is pronounced as in French, the w in this case not bci ' i g sounded. 10. R is like the French. (See XVI. 24.; 11. Xis sounded like ch in Portuguese, or sh in English. Obs. In Portuguese, the general rules of accentuation are similar to those in the Spanish language. (See XXIV. Obs. 1.) RUSSIAN. As the Russians neither employ Roman characters, nor those which can be readily converted into corresponding Roman letters, we have, in writing the geographical names of Russia, followed the mode adopted with respect to orien tal names. (See XI. and XII. ; also, XXII. Obs. 1.) SPANISH. xxiv. 1. The Spanish a sounds as in tho English word far; e like a in ale; i like e in mete; o as in English; u like oo; and y like Spanish i. 2. Ai and ay are like long t in English. An sounds like ou in our. (See XVII. 13, Obs.) Ei and ey are pronounced i'-e. 3. The consonants /, I, (single,) m, n, p, s, t, and v are pro nounced nearly as in English. 4. B, at the beginning of a word, sounds as in English ; but when between two vowels, its sound somewhat re sembles that of v, but with this difference — v is pronounced with the upper teeth placed against the under lip, while the sound of the Spanish 6 is formed by bringing the lips loosely or feebly into contact. This sound seems to be between that of 6 and the English w. It is represented by b or v. 5. C, before a, o, and u, is pronounced as in English ; before e and i, it has the sound of (A in the word Giin. In the Catalan dialect it is the same as in English. 6. Ch has the same sound as in English, except in the dialect of Catalonia, where it is pronounced like 7c. 7. D, at the beginning of a word, is sounded nearly as in English, but is pronounced with the tip of the tongue against the upper teeth, while in pronouncing the English d, the tongue is made to touch the roof of the mouth. At the end of a syllable, or between two vowels, d, i» Spanish, sounds like the English th in this, but is somewhat softer. This sound is usuaUy represented, in the present work, by a small capital d. 8. Q, before a, o, and u, is hard, as in English. 9. G, before e and i, and j before every vowel, are pro nounced like a strong guttural h, similar to the German c7i in ach. This sound is indicated by h, distinguished as a small capital. 10. Gua and guo sound somewhat like gwi, gwo, but the g Is so soft that it is scarcely perceived ; so that in these eases the sound of gu seems to approximate very nearly to that of the English w. Gu, before e and i, is usually sounded like g hard ; thus, Guiana is pronounced ghe-a'nl When, however, the u is marked with a diaeresis, thus, gui, these two letters have the same sound as when before a or o, and consequently gui is pronounced gwe or we. (See table at the end of this Section.) 11. H, in Spanish, is never pronounced, except in words beginning with hue, and then very slightly. 12. J: for this letter, see 9 and 18 of this Section. 13. Ll (now sometimes written I) has a sound which com bines that of I and y, (consonant,) and is similar to the liquid I in French ; e. g. vUla or wla is pronounced veel'-ya ; Lle- rena, lya-ra'-ni. 14. St, in similar manner, unites the sounds of n and y, and is like gn in French ; thus, pefia is pronounced pen'ya, or pane/yil. 15. Q, in Spanish, is always followed by u. Qu, before a and o, is sounded as in English, or, in other words, is equiva lent to lew; before e and i, it is pronounced like k, unless the u be marked with a diaeresis, in which case it is like lew. (See table at the end of this Section.) 16. R is similar to the French, but is trilled more strongly. (See XVI. 24.) 17. ris to be pronounced by putting the tip ofthe tongue against the upper teeth, - 18. X is usually sounded like the Spanish j, which letter, according to the present mode of spelling, has been gene rally substituted for it; thus, instead of the old spelling, Ximenes, Xucar, &c, we now see Jimenes, Jucar, &c. A% before a consonant, or before a vowel marked with this sign /\, is sounded as in English: Example — Exterior Exdminar. 19. Z is to be pronounced like th in thin. The following table may serve to show more clearly tho manner in which c, g, j, q, x, and z are used in Spanish. ca — is pronounced ka. cua or qua is pronounced qua*. que ki. cue or que qua. qui ke, cui or qui que. co — ko. cuo or quo quo. cu — koo. ga is pronounced ga. gua is pronounced gwa1 or wa. gue ga, gtte gwd or wa. gui ghe. gui gwe or we. go go. guo gwo or wo. gu goo. ja or xa — is pron'ced Ha. za — is pronounced tha. je,xe,orge Ha, ze or ce tha. ji, xi, or gi He. zi or ci the. jo or xo — no. zo — tho. ju or xu hoo. zu — thoo. Obs. 1. Spanish words or names ending in a consonant, have the accent almost always on the last syllable : those ending in a vowel are generally accentuated on the penultima. If a word or name be an exception to either of these rules, in correctly printed Spanish works the accent is usually marked; as, C&rdova, AlcalA, Jucar, Cacereb. It should be observed that the s in the plural docs not change the accent ; hence, casas, " houses," though ending in a conso nant, has the penultimate accent as well as casa, " a house.'' Obs. 2. The Spanish language, as spoken in Mexico and South America, differs in some points materially from the true Spanish. Thus, z (and c, before e and i) instead of having the sound of th, are generally pronounced like s. Among the uneducated classes, U is universally sounded like y ; thus, gaUo is pronounced almost gS/yo. SWEDISH. XXV. 1. The vowel a,e,i,a\ and b' are similar to the German. 2. i sounds like the English o. Lulea is pronounced loo'la-fl ; TorneS, tor'ni-S, Ac. 3. 0. at the end of a syllable, is like our oo; in other cases, like o in not. 4. U appears to blend the sounds of short e and of oo, being somewhat similar to e'-oo. It has been represented, in the present work, by oo, this sound being the nearest to it of any in our language. 22 INTRODUCTION. 5. Fis the same as in Danish; or, in other words, is simi lar to the French u. 6. The Swedish consonants are, for the most part, pro nounced like the English, with the exception of j, and g, (before e, i, d, 8, and u,) which are equivalent to y consonant, and of z, which sounds like ts. 7. Kj sounds like the English ch in chUd; thns, Kjbping (written, also, simply Kbping) is pronounced clibp'-ing. WELSH. xxvi. 1. A is pronounced as in the English word far, and sometimes as in fat. When circumflexed,it has the same sound as In fate. 2. E sounds as in met; when circumflexed, as in bear, fete. 3. /sounds as in fig or marine. 4. O, with an acute accent, as o in gone ; when circum- flexed, as in note. 5. U has the sound of i in pin ; ciroumflexed, as ee in seen. 6. W sounds like the English oo. 7. Y, in the penultima or antepenultima, has the sound of u in fur or tub ; in the final syllable, or in a monosyl lable it sounds as in pin; when circumflexed, it is like ee. The English word sundry wiU serve to exemplify its sound, both in the penultima and ultima. 8. The Welsh diphthongs may all be said to be proper. Ai sounds like long i in English ; aw, like ow, as in now ; uw, like e-oo or u, &c. 9. The consonants 6, d, h, k, I, m, n, p, r, s, t, are the same as in English. 10. C is always hard, like k. 11. F (single) is like our v. 12. G is always hard, as in get. 13. Ch is similar to the German c7t, or to the Greek %. 14. Dd has the sound of th in this. 15. Ff is like the English/ 16. Ll is I aspirated, and has no equivalent in English. It bears a resemblance (though somewhat remote) to the sound of thl. " It is pronounced by fixing the tip of the tongue to the roof of the mouth, and breathing forcibly through the jaw-teeth on both sides, but more on the right, as if written in English Uh" This sound (except at the be ginning of names) is usuaUy anglicized by ihl : e.g. Llanelly lan-etWlee, Llangollen, lan-gothflen, &c. 17. Fh is the same as in English, or like/. 18. Th, in Welsh, is the same as in the English words thin, mouth, &c. Obs. The accent, in all Welsh words, is either on the pe- nul tim a or on the last syllable — never on the antepen ultima. EXPLANATIONS. ABBREVIATIONS, ETC. A vert few abbreviations (those only which are sanctioned by general usage) are employed in the descriptive portion of this Gazetteer. They are as follow: — E. east or eastern. N north or northern. S. south or southern W west or western. co. or ces county or counties. Iat. latitude. Ion. longitude. P. or Pop Population. The following abbreviations relate to pronunciation, &c. : Adj Adjective. anc anciently. Arab Arabic Dan i Danish. Er , French. Ger. German. Gr Greek. Hun Hungarian. inhab inhabitant. To avoid a repetition of the same name, an ellipsis like the following is frequently employed "Leeds, a town of England, county, and 23 miles W.S.W. of York;" meaning, "in the county of York, and 23 miles W.S.W. of the city of York." Int Introduction. It Italian. L Latin. Port Portuguese. pron. pronunciation. Russ Russian. Sp Spanish. Sw Swedish. Turk Turkish. SIGNS, ETC. RELATING TO ORTHOEPY. A has five sounds, represented as follows: a as a in fate, fable, Ac. a as a in /a£7ter,/ar, or in the last syllable of mama. a as a in fall, all, being equal to aw. a as a in hat, fat, &a. a, obscure, as in organ, ovdL ah is used to denote a sound intermediate between d and £, as al-a-bah'ma. E has three sounds : e (or simple e, when it ends a syllable) as e in me. h as c i n met, merry. f, obscure, as e in berth, ravel. I has three sounds : I as t in pine, mine. I or 1 as i in pin, pit. \, obscure, as infirm, evil. O has three sounds : 6 (or simple o, when ending a syllable) as o in note, no. 6 as o in not, hot, &c o, obscure, as in sermon, harbor. Chas two sounds: u (or u, ending a syllable) as w in tube, hue. & as u in tub, fur. Th has two sounds : th as in thin. th (small capitals) as in this. 8 has a sound similar to the French eu, or nearly like that of e in Jier. It may be anglicized by e. (See Intro- iuctlon, XVII. 8.) ii is like the French u, being intermediate between ee and oo. (XIX. 5.) d, (small capital,) in the pronunciation of a name, indi cates that its sound is nearly similar to th in (Tit's. 0 and e (small capitals) indicate the sound of the German eft, or one simUar to it. (V. and XX. 19, 20.) h (small capital) has a sound nearly similar to the pre ceding, but more resembling a strongly aspirated h. I (I liquid) is to be pronounced like Ui in million : it blends the sounds of I and y consonant. (XXIV. 13.) fl in like manner blends the sounds of n and y consonant. M and N (small capitals) and Na are nasal, being similar in sound to ng. (XVI. 19.) r (small capital) has the sound of rr in terror. (XVI. 24.) D (small capital) indicates the sound of the French eu. II is pronounced nearly as u in tub or in fur. w indicates a sound similar to our v. J" and ey, at the end of an unaccented syllable, sound like e in me. Ai and ay are considered to be equivalent to a in fate. Au and aw have the sound of a in fall. Vindicates a sound similar to i in pit or in the first sy* lable of spirit. ow or ou, as in now or our. Gh is employed in pronunciation for g hard, before e and i Sometimes different modes are adopted to indicate the same sound; e. g. ee instead of e or e. The object has been to mark the true pronunciation in a manner most likely to be clearly understood. This is believed to be of mora importance than absolute uniformity. 23 24 EXPLANATIONS, ETC. JS®» The primary or principal accent in any name is marked thus (') ; the secondary thus (v) ; as, Pas^samaquod'dy. JB®* When the right or left bank of a river is spoken of, the speaker or reader is supposed to be looking down the stream, or in other words, going with the current. When two or more names with the same spelling occur in succession, and the pronunciation of the first only is given, it is intended, as a general rule, that all shall be pronounced alike. The pronunciation of a name is distinguished from the name itself by its HOI beginning with a capital. When, immediately after a name, there occurs one or more names in capitals, or beginning with a capital, enclosed in a parenthesis, these are to be understood as different modes of writing the first ;* but if the word enclosed begins with a small letter, it is merely the pronunciation of the first name. Jg@^" Every letter, or combination of letters, occurring in tine pronunciation of a word or name, is to be pronounced with its proper English sound ; for example, g must be hard, as in get, give, soft g being always represented in the pronunciation by/; ch must be sounded as in chill, choose, &c, and never as sh. In the pronunciation of foreign European names, care should be taken not to allow a to fall into the third or broad sound of this vowel — an error to which American and English speakers are very prone. It would be much less a fault, generally speaking, to pronounce it like a in fat. It should, however, be observed that a preceding the nasal ng in French is usually broad, almost like o in not. (See Introduction, XVI. 19 and 20.) When e or o end a syllable in the pronunciation of a word, they are always to be pronounced distinctly with their first sound, (as in me or no.) 0 marked long, (o,) though often employed in English names in order to show merely that this letter has it first sound, when it occurs in the pronunciation of foreign words or names, always indi cates that the sound of the vowel is to be prolonged. In like manner, S indicates that this letter has a sound like o in not, to be pronounced distinctly, but very short. The sound of u before a vowel, in Spanish words, is usually represented by w. Thus, nuevo is pronounced nwa'vo, which is nearly equivalent to noo-a'vo. In Italian, the u before a vowel appears to be sounded more distinctly : accordingly, we have indicated the pronunciation of nuovo, duomo, by noo-o'vo, doo-o'mo. In these cases, noo-o and doo-o are to be pronounced almost in one syllable. Persons who have not had considerable practice, are frequently at a loss to understand the pro nunciation of names, as indicated by letters and Sicents. In determining the pronunciation of a difficult name, it is important, first, to sound the separate syllables distinctly, going over the word carefully several times ; and, lastly, to pronounce the whole name continuously and smoothly, without separating the syllables at all, at the same time taking care to sound, with the proper force and fulness, those which are marked with accents. It is believed that the inexperienced will be materially aided in acquiring the art of reading pro nunciations, by seeing the same pronunciation expressed in two or three different modes, as exhi bited in the following examples : — Alameda — ah-Iah-may'dah, or a-la-maMa. Nevada — nay-vah'dah, or na-vii/da. Apache — ah-pah/chay, a-pa'cha, or a-patch'a. America — ah-mer're-kuh, or a-mer'e-ka. Canada — kan/uh-duri, or kan/a-da. Chihuahua — che-wd/wa, tchee-waVa, or chee-wah'wah. Chiquitos — criee-kee/toce, or che-kee/tos. Lanching — lan-ching' or ldn-tcheeNG', Nueva — noo-ay'vah, noo-a'va, nway'vah, or nwaVa. Nuovo — noo-o/vo, nwa'vo, or noonWo. Chiana — ke-a^na, ky5/na, or ke-ah'nah. Lacchiarella — la-ke-a-relfla or lak-ya-rellah. Argentiere — aiOzhoN°He-aiR/, ar^zhaN^tyaa/, or ar'zho'N8*- te-aiBA Juan (Sp. pron.) — Hoc-ln' or Hwan. Joao — zhc-ii/oN0, zho-owwG', zho-ah/ooso, zhwowNa, zhwa'oN1*. In the above examples, each of the several pronunciations of a name are intended to. convey nearly the same sound. In Alameda, Nevada, Apache, &c, the pronunciation is given at first without figured vowels ; by comparing this with the second, the pupil will more readily under stand the signification of the figured vowels. In the second list, Nueva, Nuovo, &c, noo-a — , noo-o — , ke-a — , la-ke-a — , and — te-aiR are to be pronounced almost like nwa, nwo, feya, lak-ya, and tyaiR respectively. Were the first pronunciation only given, the reader might be in danger of separating the syllables (noo-a — , ke-a, &c.) too much; if only the latter, he might not sound them with sufficient distinctness, the true pronunciation being between the two. To one, however, at all acquainted with the languages to which those names belong, either mode of representation would be quite sufficient to indicate the proper pronunciation. PRONOUNCING- GAZETTEEE OF THE WORLD. Fate, far, fall, iat, me, met, pine or pine, pin, n6, not; J, equivalent to M, or a long; oo, as in moore; BS, aa Sn mod; 6w, as in mow ; a, e, o, short and indistinct ; gh is equivalent to g hard ; N nasal, as in won't.— Sie Explanations on page 23. AA A A, 3a, a contraction of the old German Ahha, and the ¦**¦ same with Aach or .4c7(, signifies " flowing water." It probably has the same root with the Latin Aqua. (See Aix- la-Chapelle.) ON^ daNs/, a town of Savoy, 12 S.S.E. of Thonon. AB^BOT, a post-township of Piscataquis co., Maine, 76 miles N. by E. of Augusta, on the Piscataquis river. Pop. 747. ABBOT, a township of Sheboygan co., Wisconsin. AB^BOTS-ANNE, a parish of England, co. of Hants. AB'BOTS-BIOKINGTON. a parish of England, co. of Devon. ABBOTSBURY, aVbots-ber-i, a town and parish of Eng land, co. of Dorset, 8 miles W.S.W. of Dorchester. Some vestiges remain of a large abbey founded here in the time of Canute; and a swannery originally belonging to the abbey is still pre- AB/BOTSFORD, the celebrated seat of Sir Walter Scott, in Scotland, co. of Roxburgh, on the S. bank of the Tweed, near Melrose Abbey, 28 mUes S.E. of Edinburgh. AB/BOTSFORD, a post-office of Westchester co. New York. AB/BOTS-HALiy, a parish of Scotland, co. of Fife. AB^BOT-SHAM, a parish of England, co. of Devon. AB/BOTSIDE, two townships of England, in Aysgarth pa rish, co. of York, North riding. AB/BOTS-KERSAVELL, a parish of England, co. of Devon. ABOJOTS-LANGLEY, (lang'lee,) a parish of England, co. of Herts. This is the birthplace of Nicholas Breakspear, after wards Adrien IV., the only Englishman who ever became pope. ABBOTS-LEIGH, ar/bots-lee', a parish of England, co. of Somerset. AB>BOTSLEY, or ABBOTS-LEIGH, a parish of England, co. of Huntingdon. ABBOTS-MORTON, a parish of England, co. of Worcester. ABBOT-STONE, a parish of England, co. of Hants. A B/BOTT'S CREEK, North Carolina, flows into the Yadkin. ABBOTTSTOWN, a postrvillage of Adams co., Pennsyl vania, 16 miles W.S.W. of York, a»d 29 miles S. of Harrisburg. AB>BOTTS VILLE, a post-oflice of Darke co., Ohio. ABB'S VALLEY, a post-office of Tazewell co., Virginia, ABCOUDE, ab-kGw'deh, a village of the Netherlands, on the Vecht, and on the Amsterdam, Utrecht and Arnhem Railway, 14 miles N.W. of Utrecht. ABDA, JtWda, a province in the W. part of Morocco, and bordering on the Atlantic. ABDATZK, ab-datsk', a town of Asiatic Russia, government of Tobolsk, on the Ishim. ABD-EL-CURIA, abd-el-koo're-a, or ABD-UL-KOO'REE. (or KOURI,) an island, Indian Ocean, lat. 11° 55' N., Ion. 52°3CE. ABD-EL-KOOREE, ABD-EL-KOURI, ABD-UL-KURI, abd- el-koo/ree\ or PALINU'RUS SHOAL, is the name of a dan gerous reef of rock and coral, lying off the S. coast of Arabia, in lat. 14° 54' 50" N., and Ion. 50° 45' 20" E. ; discovered by Captain Harris so lately as 1835. It extends 1850 yards from N.N.E. to S.S.W., with a breadth of from 300 to 600 yards ; its highest point, at the time of its discovery, being a pointed rock, was only 17 feet below the surface. It is 8£ miles distant from the nearest land, bearing N. by W.; the soundings in its neighborhood vary suddenly, and are not to be relied upon. Between the shoal and the shore, there is a depth of 120 fathoms, but the safest navigation is to seaward. ABDERA. See Adra. ABDIE, abMee, a parish of Scotland, co. of Fife. The battle of Blackearnside, between the Scots, under Wallace, and the English, was fought in this parish. AB'DON, a parish of England, co. of Salop. ABDULPOOR/.a town of India, 45 miles N.E. of Bejapoor. ABKAKEUTAII. See Abbeokoota. ABENBERG, 2Aben-beRG\ a small town of Bavaria, 16 miles S.S.W. of Nuremberg. ABENHEIM, i£/ben-h!me\ a village of Hesse Darmstadt, 4 miles N.W. of Worms. ABENSBERG, 3/bens-beRG\ (anc. Abu$ina1)& small manu facturing town of Bavaria, on the Abers, 18 nu'les S.W. erf ABE Ratisboki It has a r astle and mineral baths. Here Na poleon defeated the Austrians, 20th April, 1809. ABER, s^ber or aVer, a parish of Wales, co. of Caernarvon. ABERAERON, or ABERAYRON, ab-er-a>ron, a seaport town of Wales, co. and on the Bay of Cardigan, at the mouth of the Aeron, 13 miles S.W. of Aberystwith. ABERAVON, or ABERAFON, ab-er-a/von, a parliamentary and municipal borough,.and parish of Wales, co. of Glamor gan. It returns, along with Swansea, Neath, Llonghor, and Kenfig, one member to the House of Commons. ABERBROTHWICK, a parish of Scotland. See Arbroath. AB>ER-CORN\ a parish of Scotland, co. of Linlithgow. ABERCROMBIE, arVer-krom-be, or ST. MON ANCE',a pa rish of Scotland, co. of Fife. ABERDALG1E, aVer-dal'ghee.parish of Scotland, co.Perth. AB'ERDARE', a parish of Wales, co. of Glamorgan. AWF.RDA'RON, a parish of Wales, co. of Carnarvon. ABERDEEN/, or ABERDEENSHIRE, atfer-deeu'shjr, a county of Scotland, having on the N, and E. {he North Sea, and on other sides the counties of Forfar, Perth, Kincardine, Banff, Elgin, and Inverness. Area, 1,260,800 acres. Pop. in 1851, 212,032. In the S.W. are some of the highest moun tains in Scotland, including Ben Macdhui, 4305 feet. Nearly two-thirds of surface waste; arable land mostly in E. Chief rivers, Dee and Don. More cattle are bred in this than in any other Scotch county. Extensive salmon fisheries on the coast and in the Dee. Principal manufactures, woollen, cot ton, and linen goods. This county returns one member to the House of Commons. ABERDEEN', (L. Aberdotnia, or Dcvafna,) a parlia mentary and municipal borough and seaport of Scot- laud, capital of the county of the same name, on the Great Northern Railway of Scotland, between the Don and Dee, at their entrance into the North Sea, 90 miles N.N.E. of Edin burgh. Lat of observatory, 57° 8' 9" N.; Ion. 2° 5' 7" W. Pop. of parliamentary borough, (1851,) 71,973. The parlia mentary borough consists of the following towns, about 1 mile apart, viz. : ABERDEEN, Old, on the Don, here crossed, by two stone bridges. Its old parish, now subdivided into five parishes, had an area of 16 square miles, with a popula tion of 31,993; but the population of this city, as distinct from the parish, is only about 2000. Chief buildings — the cathedral, erected about 1357, King's College, founded in 1505, a rieat town-house, the trades' hospital, &c. The haveu at the mouth of the Don admits only small vessels, and Old Aberdeen, having little" trade, depends mostly for support on Its university. ABERDEEN, New, on rising ground upon the N. bank of the Dee, near its mouth, 1 mile S. of Old Aberdeen. Pop. 41,470 ; Including parliamentary boundaries, 73,400. It is a hand some city, with spacious streets, and houses built of granite. Here are a town-house, court-house, and prison, a cross erected in 1686, a spacious new market, two bridges across the Dee, and one over a ravine within the city, several churches, schools, and hospitals, the county-rooms, and Ma- rischal (marshal) College — all elegant edifices, besides nume rous other public buildings. The construction of a granite pier, 1500 feet in length, and a breakwater, has made the harbour one of the best in this part of Scotland. At its en trance is Girdleness lighthouse, with two lights. New Aber deen has flourishing manufactories of cotton, linen, and wool len goods, carpets, machinery, rope, leather, paper, soap, and sail-cloth, with extensive iron-foundries, breweries, and dis tilleries ; and a considerable foreign and coasting trade, the latter especially with London, to which it sends salmon. provisions, and granite. — It has regular steani-communica- tion with London, Leith, and Orkney. Exports estimated at from one and a half millions to two millions pounds ster ling yearly. Customs revenue, (1846,) 81,433L In 1849 the number of sailing vessels belonging to Aberdeen was 340 ; tons, 65,559. Aberdeen sends one member to the House of Commons. King's College, Old Aberdeen, was char tered by papal bull in 1494, has spacious buildings, a library of 30,000 volumes, a museum, 9 professors, and 128 bursaries of from 51. to 50Z. each. It is governed by a chanceRor and senate. Average number of students, 365. Marischal Col lege, in New Town, was founded by George Keith, 5th Earl Marischal, in 1593, and is also governed by a chancellor and senate; has elegant new buildings, numerous professors and lecturers, and 106 bursaries of from 51. to 262. Average num ber of students, 250. ABVER-DEEN', a flourishing town, capital of Monroe co., Mississippi, is situated on the right bank of Tombigbee river, 165 miles NJ3. of Jackson, 28 miles N. of Columbus, and about 540 miles by water from Mobile. It is the largest town on the Tombigbee, and one of the most flourishing and commercial places in the state. Steamboat navigate the rivor regularly from Mobile to Aberdeen during the greater oart of the year, and about 30,000 bales of cotton are shipped annually from the latter town. It was formerly considered the limit of steam navigation on this river, but recently boats have ascended 40 miles farther during high water. The projected railroad from Mobile to the Ohio river passes 5 miles W from Aberdeen. The adjacent country is highly ABI piuductive. Two or three newspapers are published in mt town. An active emigration has been directed to this vici nity during the last ten vears. First settled in 1836. Pup in 1853, about 3500. ABERDEEN, a postofnce of Monroe co., Arkansas. ABERDEEN, a small village of Monroe co., Tennessee. ABERDEEN, a post-village of Brown co. Ohio, 123 miles S. W. of Columbus. It is situated on the Ohio river, opposite Maysville in Kentucky. Pop. about 800. ABERDEEN* a postoffice of Ohio co., Indiana. ABERDEENSHIRE, a co. of Scotland. See Aberdeen. ABERDOUR, ab'er-door', (rhyming with poor,) a parish of Scotland, co. of Aberdeen. ABERDOUR, a parish of Scotland, co. of Fife, on the FritL of Forth, 6 miles S.W. of Kirkcaldy. It has a tidal harbor an ancient castle, and some remarkable antiquities. ABEREDW,abV-ed'oo, or ABERED"U Y, ab'er-gd'wc, a parish of Wales, co. of Radnor. ABERERCH, abxer-erE/, a parish of Wales, co. of Carnarvon. ABERFELDIE, abxer-fel'clee, a village of Scotland, co. of Perth, on the Tay. ABERFFRAW, a^ber-frCw', a seaport and parish of Wales, co. of Anglesea, 5 miles W.N.W.of Newborough. , AB/ERFORD, a market-town and parish of England, co. of York, West Riding, 5 miles S.W. of Tadcaster. ABvER-F0II/, a post-office of Macon co., Alabama, 158 miles SJE. of Tuscaloosa. ABERFOYLE, ab'er-foiV, a village, parish, and defile ofthe Grampians, in Scotland, co. of Perth. This is the scene of much of Sir Walter Scott's Rob Roy. ABERGAVENNY, abver-ga/ne, (L. Gobanium,) a markets town of Wales, co. of Monmouth, on the Usk, joined here by the Gavenny, and crossed by a bridge of 15 arches, 13 miles W. of Monmouth. ABERGELEY, aVer-ghee/le, a town of Wales, co. of Den bigh, 6 miles W.N.W". of St. Asaph. ABERGWILLY, atfer-gwitb/le, a parish of Wales, co. of Caermarthen. ABERHAVESP, aVer-hav'esp, a parish of Wales, co. of Montgomeiy. AB\ER-LA'DY, a village of Scotland, on the Frith of Forth, co. and 5 miles N.W. of Haddington. AB\ER-LEM'NO, a parish of Scotland, co. of Forfar. ABERLOUR, ab er-loor', a parish of Scotland, co. of Banff. AB/ER-NANT', a parish of Wales, co. of Caermarthen. ABERNETHY, aWer-neth-e, a town and parish of Scotland, cos. of Perth and Fife, at the estuary of the Tay, 6£ miles S. E. of Perth. It is supposed to occupy the site ofthe ancient metropolis of the Picts : a curious round-tower of remote date stands in the churchyard. ABERNETHY, a parish of Scotland, cos. of Elgin and In verness. ABERNETHY, ab'er-neth-e, a postrvilage of Perry co., Missouri, about 10 miles S. W. of Mississippi river. ABERNYTE, a aVer-nlte/, a parish of Scotland, co. of Perth. ABERPORTH, abver-p5rth', a parish of Wales, co. of Car digan. ABVER-TARFF'andBOLESKINE, united parishes of Scot land, co. of Inverness, extending along the S. side of Loch- ness. ABERT (A/bert) LAKE, Oregon, in lat. about 42° 45' N., Ion. 120° W., is about 20 miles long, and 5 miles wide. Named in honor of Colonel J. J. Abort, chief of the Topo graphical Bureau at Washington. ABERYSCIR, ab^er-is'kir, a parish of Wales, co. of Brecon. AB^ER-YST'WITH, a parliamentary and municipal bo rough, markettown, and seaport of Wales, co. and 33 miles N. of Cardigan, on the Ystwith, at its mouth in Cardigan bay.E. Lat. of lighthouse, 52° 25' N.; Ion. 4° 5' W. Pop. of munici pal borough, 5189 ; of parliamentary borough, 5231. It has steep but well-paved streets, a theatre, and remains of an ancient castle; is now a fashionable watering-place. It unites with Cardigan, &c. in sending one member to the House of Commons. ABXER-YST-RUTH, a chapelry of Wales, co. of Monmouth, 9 miles S.W. of Abergavenny. ABE SPRING, a postc-flice of Calhoun co., Florida. ABHA, aWhl, a large trading village of Abyssinia, TigrS, 50 miles NJE. of Axoom. AR'HERjOrEB'HER, a walled town of Persia, 110 miles N.E. of Hamadan. Near it is the ruined fort of Dara or Darius. ABILIN, a'be-leen', a village of Syria, 10 miles S.E. of Acre, ABIMES, Les, (Les Abimes,) laze avbeem/, a town of the French colony of Guadeloupe, on the S.W. coast of Grando Terre. AB/INGDON, a parliamentary and municipal borough and market-town of England, co. of Berks, on the Ock. where it joins the Isis, 4 miles N. ofthe Great Western Railway, anl 51 miles W.N.W. of London. Pop. 5954. It sends one mem ber to the House of Commons. AB/INGDON, a postvillage of Harford co., Maryland, abouf 25 miles N.E. of Baltimore, and 52 N.N.E. of Annapolis. ABINGDON, a handsome town, capital of Washington co.. Virginia, is pleasantly situated in a valley between the main 27 ABI forks of llolston river, about 7 miles from each, 304 miles W. by S. of Richmond, and nearly 8 miles from the boundary of Tennessee. It is the most considerable and flourishing town in the S.W. part of Virginia. The situation is elevated, the town is weR built, and the principal street is macadamized. It contains 6 churches, 2 academies, 2 printing-offices, and manufactories of leather, saddles, and harness. Abingdon is on the route of the great railroad which is in progress of construction between Lynchburg on one hand, and Knox- ville, Tennessee, on the other, which, when finished, will form part of the most direct route from New York to New Orleans. Pop. in 1854, about 1500. ABINGDON, a post-village of Lake co., Hlinois, 4 miles S. W. of Waukegan, and 243 N. by E. of Springfield. ABINGDON, a post-office of Jefferson co., Iowa. ABINGER, ab'in-jer, a parish of England, co. of Surrey. AB/ING-HALL/, a parish of England, co- of Gloucester. AB'INGTON, a parish of England, co. of Northampton. ABINGTON, Great, a parish of England, co. of Cambridge. ABLNGTON, Little, a parish of England, co. of Cam bridge, adjacent to the last. ABINGTON PIG/OTTS, a parish of England, eo. of Cam- .bridge. ABINGTON, a village of Scotland, co. of Lanark, near which some gold mines were wrought in the reign of James VI. AB'INGTON, a post-township of Plymouth co., Massachu setts, on the Old Colony Railroad, 20 miles S. by E. of Boston. The manufacture of boots and shoes is probably carried on here more extensively than in any other town in the state of equal population. Nails are also manufactured. P. 5269. .,. ABINGTON, a post-village of Windham co., Connecticut, 39 miles E. by N. of Hartford. ABINGTON, a posttownship of Montgomery co., Pennsyl vania, about 10 miles N. of Philadelphia, and 109 E. of Har risburg. The post-office is at the village of Mooretown, on the Philadelphia and Doylestown Turnpike. Pop. 1836. ABINGTON, a post-village and township of Wayne co., Indiana, on the E. fork of Whitewater river, 72 miles E. of Indianapolis. Pop. of the township, 836. ABINGTON, a thriving village in the S.W. corner of Knox co., Illinois. ABINGTON, a township in the N.E. part of Luzerne co., Pennsylvania, about 25 miles N.N.E. of Wilkesbarre. P. 28S0. ABINGTON CENTRE, a flourishing postvillage in the above township, 135 miles N.E. of Harrisburg. It is a place of active business, and is rapidly improving. It is connected by railroad with the New York and Erie Railroad at Great Bend. The name of the post-office has been changed to Wa- verley. ABIQUIU, a^be-ke-oc/, a posttown of Rio Arriba co., New Mexico, on the left bank of the Rio de Chama, about 60 miles N.W. of Santa Fe, in lat about 36° 5' N.; Ion. 106° 40' W. ABISTADA (ab-is-tji/da) LAKE, in Afghanistan, 65 miles S. by W. of Ghuznee, in lat. 32° 35' N.,and Ion. 6S° E. It is about 18 miles in length, 8 in breadth, 44 in circumference, and supposed to be 7076 feet above the sea. It is shallow and salt : it receives the Ghuznee river, and several smaller streams. ABKASIA, ab-kaWe-a, ABASIA, or ABASCIA, a-bash'- e-i, an Asiatic territory subordinate to Russia, bounded S. and W. by the Black Sea, and N. by the Caucasus. Area, estimated at nearly 3000 square miles. Pop. about 52,000. Adj. Abkasian, ab-ka'she-an. Inhab. Abkasian, or Abkas, (Abknse,) ab-kaV. AB-KETTLE-BY, a parish of England, co. of Leicester. ABLA, aOjla, a town of Spain, Granada, province of Alme- ria, 33 miles N.W. of Almeria. Pop. 2117. ABO, 3/bo, (Sw.Abo,b7hoo,*) a city and seaport of Russia in Europe, until 1819 the capital of Finland, on the Aurajoki, near its entrance into the Gulf of Bothnia. Lat. 60° 26' 58" N. ; Ion. 2:2° 19' E. Pop. 14,000, mostly of Swedish descent It is an archbishop's see. It was formerly the seat of a university, removed to Helsingfors, after a destructive fire at Abo in 1S27. The Aura intersects the city, and its mouth, 3 miles distant, forms a good port, protected by a fortress. Abo has a few manufactures, and some trade with Sweden and South ern Europe. ABO, ARCHIPELAGO OF, an extensive group of low rocky islands in the Baltic Sea, spread along the S. and W. coasts of Finland, opposite the city of Abo, rendering the navigation difficult and dangerous. ABO II, &bo, IBO, or EBOE, ee/bo, a town of Africa, capital >f the state, on the Niger, (Quorra,) 80 miles from the ocean, ind 60 miles S.E. of Benin. Lat. 5° 40' N.; Ion. 6° 25' E. ABOITE, a-boit/, a river, Allen co., Indiana, joins Little river. ABOITE, a post-township of Allen co., Indiana. Pop. 539. ABOITE, a post-village of Allen co., Indiana, on the canal connecting Fort Wayne with Peru. ABOMEY, abVmit/, a town of Africa, capital of Dahomey. Lat. 7° 30' N.; Ion. 1° 40' E. Pop. 24,000. (?) ABON Y. See Nagt-Abony. ABOO, a town of Western India, province of Ajmeer, 60 miles W. by S. of Odeypoor. ABOO-ARISH cr ABU-ARISCH, 2rboo-5/rIsh, a town of Arabia, capital ofthe petty state ofthe same name, 24 miles 28 ABY from the Red Sea. Lat. 17° 407 N.; Ion. 40° 25' JR. Pop 5000. (?) ABOO-GIRGEH, ABOUGIRGEH, or ABUGIRGEH, aVboo^ jeeR/jeh, a large Fellah town of Middle Egypt, about 2 mile* W. of the Nile, and 50 miles S. of Beni Sooef. Lat. 28° 30' N. Ion. 30° 50' E. It is situated on a rich plain at a spot whert several extensive mounds point out the site of an ancient city, the name of which is unknown. ABOOKEER, ABOUKIR, or ABUKIR, ^boo-keeTt/, a village of Egypt, with a citadel, on a promontory at the W. extre mity of the bay of the same name, 15 miles N.E. of Alexan dria. Lat. of tower, 31° 19' 44" N. ; Ion. 29° 4' 28" E. Near it are the ruins of the ancient Canolpus or Canolbus. ABOOKEER (or ABOUKIR) BAY, N. coast of Egypt, be tween the promontory of Abookeer on the W. and the Ro- setta mouth of the Nile on the E., celebrated for Nelson's victory over the French fleet, 1st of August, 1798. There is generally from 6 to 8 fathoms of water in the bay, but it encloses a dangerous bank, a reef of rocks called the Cullo- den's Reef, and the small island of Abookeer, or Nelson Island. ABOOLONIA, ABOULONIA, a-boo-lo/ne-a, or ABULLI- ONTE, 3A>oo-le-ontt&,(anc.Apollotnia ad R7iyn/dacu?n,)a, village of Asia Minor, pashalic of Anatolia, on a smaU island in the Lake of Aboolonia, 20 miles W. by S. of Brusa. It has about 300 houses, a Greek church, and several remains of antiquity. ABOOLONIA LAKE, of Asia Minor, 18 miles in length, by 12 in breadth, 30 miles W. of Brusa. It is studded with seve ral small islands, is traversed by the Rhyndaeus, and supplies Brusa with fish. ABOO-SABEL, or ABUSABEL, a-boo-s^/bel, a town of Mid dle Egypt, 18 miles N. of Cairo. ABOOSHEHR. See Bushtre. ABOOTIZH, a-boo-teezh/, ABOUTIJ, ABUTIGE, or ABU- TISCH, (anc. Abotis, or Abutis,) a town of Upper Egypt, on the Nile, 13 miles S.E. of Sioot, noted for its opium. ABORRHAS. See Khaboor. ABOU-ARISCH. See Aboo-Arish. ABOUGIRGEH. See Aboo-Giegee. ABOUKIR. See Abookeer. ABOULONIA. See Aboolonia. ABOU SABEL. See Aboo-Sabel ABOUTIGE. See Abootizh. ABOYNE, a-boin', a parish of Scotland, co. of Aberdeen. A/BRA-HAM-TOWN* a postoffice of Marion co., Florida. ABRAM'S CREEK, a small stream of Columbia co., New York, falling into the Hudson river, 4 miles above Hudson city. ABRANTES, &-brhi.'Us,(L.Abranftium,) a fortified town of Portugal, Estremadura, with a citadel on the Tagus, 80 miles N.E. of Lisbon. Pop. 5000. Its inhabitants send a great deal of grain, oil, and fruit down the Tagus to Lisbon. ABRANTES, a-braVtes, a town of Brazil, 20 miles N.E. of Bahia, near the Atlantic. Pop. 2000. ABRESCHWILLER, ab-resh-wiVler, (Fr. pron. thresh ViP- lahV,) a village of France, department of Meurthe, 6 miles S.S.E. of Sarrebourg. Pop. 2000. ABRIES, (Abries,) a^bre-A/, a village of France, department of Hautes- Alpes, 24 miles S.E. of Briancon. ABRIOLA, a-bre-o/la, a town of Naples, province of Basili- eata, 10 miles S. of Potenza. Pop. 3000. ABROLHOS, a-brole7yoce. a group of low rocky islands off the coast of Brazil. Lat. 17° 58' S.; Ion. 3S° 42' W. ABRUD-BANYA, ob-rood-b&n'yoh, a town of Transylvania, commune of Unter-Weissenburg, 27 miles N.W. of Karlsburg. Pop. 4100. Celebrated for its gold mines. ABRUZZO, t-broot/so, a country and former division of the kingdom of Naples, forming the present provinces of Abruzzo Citra (chee/tra) and Abruzzo Ultra (ool'tra) I. and II., be tween lat. 41° 4nee' ; Ger. Abessinien, &-bes- see/ne-en, or Hdbessinfien,) a country of East Africa, between lat. 7° 40' and 16° 40' N., and Ion. 35° and 43° 20' E. ; bounded E. by Adel, N.E. by the Red Sea, N.W. by Nubia, and S. and S.E. by the country of the Gallas. It forms an elevated table-land, and contains many fertile vaReys watered by numerous river courses, the chief of which are the Abai, (Bahr-el-Azrek, or Blue Nile,) the Tacazze, and the Hawash. Many of its rivers are lost in the sands, or only reach the sea during the rainy season. Lake Dembea, or Tzana, about 50 miles in length, is the largest in the country. The high est mountain range is in the S.W. table-land, where the peak of Amba Hai (a*m/b& hi) attains a height of 15,000 feet, and Mount Buahat 14,364 feet ; the upper part of these moun tains is covered with snow, and their sides are clothed with I trees and fine grass. The temperature of Abyssinia is much lower than that of Nubia or Egypt, owing to the elevation of the soil, the nu merous rivers, and the abundant summer rains. The mine ral products of the country are iron-ore, rock-salt, and a small quantity of gold. The cultivated grains are wheat, barley, oats, maize, rice, millet, and teff;* fruits, cotton, and coffee are also produced. Animals. — The domestic animals consist of horses, cattle, sheep, goats, mules, and asses. The horses are small, but strong and active ; the cattle and goats are generally small in stature, of all colours, and have very large horns ; the sheep have a white body, black head and neck, are covered with hair, and have thick, short, fat tails — male without horns. Mules, camels, and asses are the usual beasts of burden, the horses being generally reserved for war and the chase. Vast herds of oxen, often amounting to many thou sands, are met with throughout the country. The oxen reared on the low grounds, called the Galla ox, have horns of immense size. The wild animals are the lion, elephant, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, crocodile, buffalo, hyena, leopard, boar, antelope, zebra, quagga, giraffe, and gazelle. Lions are not numerous, being but rarely met with. Elephants abound in the N. and S. borders of the country, particularly in the ex tensive forests lying N. of TigrG. The hippopotamus abounds in Lake Dembea, where great numbers are killed annually for their llesh and hides. The rhinoceros is numerous in certain districts. A two-horned rhinoceros "is met with but rarely. Crocodiles are found in various rivers in Abyssinia ; but the largest and most dreaded by the natives are those that in habit the Tacazze : these are of a greenish colour, and of for midable size. The buffalo, a comparatively harmless animal in other countries, is here extremely ferocious, and will often attack travellers. Hyenas and leopards are numerous, espe cially the former, but, according to the account of Isenberg and Krapf 's guide, they never inhabit the same region, the leopard dreading the superior strength and ferocity of the hyena: although the former will attvck man, the latter flees from him. Serpents are numerous, and some of them of great size. Among the latter is the boa, which often attains the length of 20 feet. The varieties of birds are also great, and include eagles, vultures, Alpine ravens, parrots, herons, Guinea fowls, partridges, quails, snipes, larks, and pigeons. Bees are numerous, honey being a general article of food ; locusts often lay the land waste; and saltsalya— a fly a little larger than a bee — causes whole tribes to change their residence through terror of its sting, of which even the lion, it is said, stands in dread. In industry and commerce the Abyssinians have made some progress; they manufacture tanned skins for tents, shields of hide, agricultural implements, coarse cotton and woollen cloths, and pottery-ware. The imports include raw cotton, pepper, blue and red cotton cloth, glass, and tobacco, Abyssinia, comprised in the ancient Ethiopia, appears to have been the cradle of African civilization, but the early history of the people is merely traditional : they were converted to Christianity in the time of Constantine, and their first rulers s»em to have possessed great influence : in the sixth century they conquered part of Yemen in Arabia. The present inha bitants have preserved nothing of their former power ; the Turks on the one side, and the ferocious Gallas on the other, have almost entirely separated them from other nations. For more than a century the princes of the ancient dynasty have been deprived of their authority, and the empire has been divided into several petty states, the chief of which are Shoa, Tigre\ and Amhara. Ankober, the capital of the king dom of Shoa, is the only place deserving the name of atown in Abyssinia. Adj. and inhab., Abyssinian, ab*be-sin/e-an. ACADEMIA, ak-a-deeAne-a, a post-office of Juniata co., Pennsvlvania. * The teff" or tafo is a grain smaller than mtistard-soed, and well tasted. Bishop Gobat speaks of the bread made of it aa "excellent." — Blumenbach thinks that teff is the same with the J'oa Abysidnica.—MALTE Brdn. ACH ACADE'MIA, a postroffice of Knox co., Tennessee. ACAD/EMY, a post-office of Ontario co., New York. ACADEMY, a post-office of Pocahontas co., Virginia. ACADIA, the original name of Nova Scotia, which see. ACAPONETA, a>ka-po-na/ta\ a considerable town of the Mexican Confederacy, 175 miles N.W. of Guadalajara. ACAPULCO, a-ka-pool'ko, a seaport town of Mexico,State of Guerrero, on tho Pacific, 185 miles S.S.W. of Mexico. Lat 16° 50' N. ; Ion. 99° 48' W. The harbor is nearly landlocked, and is one of the best and most extensive in the world. The town is ill built and very unhealthy. It formerly engrossed the whole trade between the Spanish dominions in America and those in the East; and was long famous for being the resort of the celebrated Manilla galleons. Under the re public, its trade greatly declined till the discovery of the California gold-mines, since which it has become the most important port in Mexico, and the principal point for the em barkation of passengers between the Atlantic and Pacific ports of the United States. Ofthe 256,692 tons of shipping which entered Mexico in 1852-3, 131,330 were entered at Acapulco; and of the 219 steamers arrived, 145 entered at this port The totil number of passengers which arrived in Mexico was 43,816, of which 31,242 landed at Acapulco; and of the 40,153 which left, 28,540 embarked at the same port. Near the town stands the castle and fort of San Diego, capable of mounting 60 guns. Pop. 5000. ACARI, a-ka-ree/, a town of Peru. Lat. 15° 15' S. ; Ion. 74° 45' W.. 20 miles from the Pacific. Pop. 6000. ACARNA'NIA, a department of Greece, chiefly between lat. 38° 20' and 39° N., and Ion. 20° 45' and 21° 30' E., hav ing N. the Gulf of Arta, and W. the Ionian Sea. Pop. 25,083. Adj. and inhab. Acarnanian, ak-ar-nA/ne-an. ACASABASTLAN, S-ka-sa-bMan/, a town of Central America, 78 miles N.E. of Guatemala ACAS'TER-MAL'BIS. a parish and township of England, co. of York, East Riding. ACATLAN, a-ka-tliinA, a village of the Mexican Confede racy, 80 miles S. of La Puebla, on the Nasca. ACBARABAD. See Agra. ACCADIA, ak-kjl-dee/a, a town of Naples, 5 miles S. of Bo- vino. Pop. 3615. ACCATINK', a post-village of Fairfax co., Virginia. ACCETTURA,atch-Gttoo^ra,a town of Naples, 19 miles S.E. of Potenza. Pop. 3140. ACCIANO, &t-ch£i/no, a town of Naples, Abruzzo UltTa, 19 miles S.E. of Aquila. Pop. 773. ACCIDENT, a post-office of Alleghany co., Maryland. ACC0MACKv, a county in the E. part of Virginia, border ing on Maryland, has an area of about 480 square miles. It forms part of a peninsula lying between the Chesapeake Bay and the Atlantic, and comprises numerous low sandy islands along the sea-coast. Formed in 1672, and named from a tribe of Indians who once frequented this region. Surface level; soil moderately fertile. Capital, Accomack Court-House, or Drummond Town. Pop. 17,890, of whom 12,903 were free, and 4987 slaves. ACCOMACK COURT-HOUSE, or DRUM'MOND TOWN, a small post-village, capital of the above county, 193 miles E. by N. of Richmond. Pop. about 300. ACCONBURY, ak'on-ber-e, or ACORNBURY, a parish of England, co. of Hereford. Hereare some Roman antiquities. ACCORD, a post-office of Ulster co., New York. ACCRA, ACCRAH or ACRA, aktera or aOcra, a country of Africa, on the Guinea coast, about lat. 5° 35' N., Ion. 0° 12' W., belonging to England, Holland, and Denmark. British Accra consists of Fort St. James, in lat. 5° 32' N., Ion. 0° 12' W., with a small territory. Pop. 3000, (?) mostly blacks. One mile E. of James Fort is the Dutch fort of Crevecceur, de stroyed by the English in 1782, and partially restored in 1839. ACCRINGTON, New, a township, England, co. Lancaster. ACCUMOLI. ak-koo>mo-lee, a town of Italy, in Naples, 27 miles N.N.W. of Aquila. Pop. 3700. ACE. See Acre. ACEBO, d-tha/bo, a village of Spain, in Estremadura, 48 miles N. of Caceres. Pop. 2356. ACERENZA, a-cha-ren'za. (anc. AcheronHia,) a city of Na ples, on the Bradano, 16 miles N.N.E. of Potenza, P. 3420. ACERNO, d-cheR/no, a town of Naples, 14 miles E.N.E. of Salerno, on the site ofthe ancient Picen/tia. Pop. 2500. ACERRA, a-cheit/Ra, (anc. Acertra,,) a town of Naples, ou the Agno, 7 miles N.E. of Naples. Pop. 6300. ACESINES. See Chenaub. ACHAGUAS, a-ehat'gwaLs, a town of South America, Vene zuela, 50 miles S.W. of San Fernando. Pop. 2000. ACH AIA, a-ka/ya or it-ki'yil, (Gr. A^ata.) a department of the kingdom of Greece, in the Morea, extending about 65 miles from E. to W., with an average width of from 12 to 29 miles aloug the S. side of the Corinthian gulf. The interior is mountainous, and the coast low, with few good ports. Chief town, Patras. Adj. and inhab. Acn.u\N. a-luVan. ACHEEN, ATCHEEN, ACHEN or ATCHIN, at-chW, (properly ATJIII,) a town of Sumatra, near its N.W. extre mity, capital of an independent kingdom ofthe same name, on the river Acheen, near the sea. Lat. 5° 34' N.; Ion. 95° 34' E. It is built on piles of wood, and is said to comprise 29 ACH ADA JSOOO houses. The kingdom of Acheen extends from the river Sinkel, Ion. 98° E., to the W. end of the island. It was once a powerful state. Adj. and inhab. Achinese, atchMn-eea'. ACHEEN or ACHEN HEAD, is the name of the N.W. point of Sumatra. ACIIELOUS, ak-e-lo'us. See Aspro-Potamo. ACHEN, ii/KeN, a river of Bavaria, falls into Chiem See. ACHERN, S/Kern, a town of Baden, on a river of its own name, and on the railroad from Carlsruhe to Freiberg, 30 miles S.S.W. of Carlsruhe. Pop. 1938. ACHERON, ak'e-ron. See Mavropotamos. ACH ERONTIA. See Acerenza. ACHIGAN. See Saint Roch de l'Achigan. ACHILL, ak'il, or EAGLE ISLAND, an island off the W. ciast of Ireland, co. of Mayo. Circumference about 30 miles. Pop. of parish, 6392. Its W. point forms Achill Head, 2222 feat in elevation. Lat 53° 59' N.; Ion. 10° 12' W. ACHILL BEG is an island immediately S. of the foregoing. ACHMIM. See Akhmym. ACHMOUNEYN. See Oshmoonetn. ACHO. See Acre. ACHONRY, ak-on-rl', a parish of Ireland, co. of Sligo. ACHOR, A/kor, or ACHORTOWN, a post-village of Colum biana co., Ohio, about 3 miles W. ofthe Pennsylvania line. ACHRAY, Lock, Iok aK-ra'. a small picturesque lake of Scotland, co. of Perth, 15 miles N.W. of Stirling. ACHRIS (ak'ris) HEAD, a headland on the W. coast of Ireland. Lat. 53° 33' N.; Ion. 10° 10' W. ACHSAI. See Aksai. ACHTYRKA or AKHTIRKA, aK-tSeR'ka<, a town of Euro pean Russia, 60 miles N.W. of Kharkov, on a small river of the same name. Pop. 14,205. ACI, a^chee, or ACI REALB, a^chee rA-£/la, a town and sea port of Sicily, well built on a height at the mouth of the Aci, 7 miles N.E. of Catania. Pop. 19,800. It is built mostly of lava, and has many fine edifices, and an active trade. It is celebrated for its mineral waters, and for the cave of Poly phemus and grotto of Galatea in its vicinity. ACKEN, 3-k'ken, a walled town of Prussian Saxony, on the Elbe, 22 miles S.S.E. of Magdeburg. Pop. 4100. ACK'LAM, East, a parish of England, co. of York, East and North Ridings. ACKLAM, West, parish, England, co. York, North Riding. ACK'LIN ISLAND, a small island in the Bahama group, 120 miles N.E. of Cuba. ACK'WORTH, a parish, England, co. York, West Riding. A large school was established here by the Friends in 1777. ACLE, ak'el, a parish of England, co. of Norfolk. AC-METCHET. See Simferopol. ACOBAMBA, a-ko-bam'ba, a small town of South Peru, 42 miles S.W. of Huamanga. ACOMA, S-ko'ma. a pueblo or village in Socorro co., New Mexico, on a small branch of the Puerco River, about 60 miles W.S.W. of Albuquerque. ACOMB, a/kom, or AKEHAM, a'kam, a parish of Eng land, co. of York. ACO'NA, a post-office of Holmes co., Mississippi. ACONCAGUA, a-kon-kaVgwa, a mountain of South Ame rica, in Chili, the loftiest of the Andes, being 23,910 feet above the level ofthe sea, situated in lat. 32° 38' 30" S., Ion. 70° 0' 30" W. It has been erroneously called a volcano. ACONCAGUA, a river rising on the S. side of the above, flows S.W.. and joins the Pa"cinc 12 miles N. of Valparaiso. ACONCAGUA, a province in the central part of Chili. ACONCAGUA, a town of Chili. See San Felipe. ACOO'NO-COO'NO, a town and district of Africa, on the E. bank of the Old Calabar or Cross River; lat. 6° 29' N.. Ion. 8° 27' E. Pop. 4000. (?) ACORES, islands ofthe Atlantic Ocean. See Azores. ACQS, a town of France. See Dax. ACQUACKANONCK\ a posttownship of Passaic co., New Jersey, 13 miles S.W. of New York, and about 80 N.E, of Trenton. A village of the same name is situated on the Passaie River, at the head of sloop navigation. Pop. 2925. ACQUA, aVkwii, a. village of Tuscany, province of Pisa, 16 miles E. of Leghorn. ACQUAL AGN A, ak-kwaV an'ya, a village of Italy, on a hill, 8 miles S. of Urbino. ACQU A-NEGR A, aktewaVoa/gra, a village of Northern Italy, 16 miles W. of Mantua. ACQUAPENDENTE, ak/kwa-pen-den'ti, (anc. Aucula. or Acuta?) a. town of Italy, 12 miles N.W. of Orvieto. Pop. 2400. It is a bishop's see. Fabricius ab Aquapendente, the cele brated anatomist, was born here in 1537. ACQUA SANTA. See Abba Santa. ACQUA-SPARTA, Sk-kwa-spaVta, a town of Italy,- Ponti fical States, 10 miles S.W. of Spoleto. ACQUAVTVA, ak'kwa-veeM, a town of Naples, 16 miles S.S.W. of Bari. Pop. 5400. ACQU AVIV A, a town of Naples, 22 miles N.N.E. of Campo- basso. ACQUI, aVkwee, (anc. Alquce, or A'qumS/atieVla;)& walled town of the Sardinian States, Piedmont, division of Alles- sandria, capital of the province, on the left bank of the Bor- mida, 18 miles S.S.W. of Allessandria. Pop. 7800. Celebrated 30 for its great antiquity, and for the remain^ of a Roman aqueduct. It is much frequented for its sulphur baths. ACQUIN/TON, a postoffice of King William co., Virginia ACRA, a post-village of Greene co., New York, 47 miles S.S.W. of Albany. ACRE, S/ker or A/ker, AKKA, ak'kS, or ST. JEAN D'ACRE, saso zhoH0 dak/r, (anc. Ace, or Aclcof or Ftolcma'is,) a city and seaport of Syria, capital of the pashalic of its own name, on a promontory at the foot of Mount Carmel. Lat. 32° 55' 1 N. ; Ion. 35° 5' E. Pop. 10,000. (?) Acre is famous for the me morable sieges which it has sustained. It was taken by the first Crusaders in 1104, retaken by the Saracens in 1187, and recovered by the Christians under Richard Cceur de Lion in J.191, and given to the Knights of St. John (in French, St. Jean) of Jerusalem, whence it received the name of St Jean D'Acre. In 1291 it again fell in the hands of the Sara cens. Bonaparte attempted to storm this place in 1799, but retreated after a siege of 61 days. It was taken by Ibrahim Pasha in 1832, and again by the combined English and Aus trian squadrons in 1840. The bay of Acre is much frequented by French, Italian, and Austrian vessels. Acre has been cele brated from remote antiquity. Strabo calls it Ace, (Akjj.) ACRI, a/kree, a town of Naples, province of Calabria Citra, capital of tbe canton, 15 miles N.E. of Cosenza. Pop. 7861. ACRISE, a/kriss, a parish of England, co. of Kent. ACRO-CORINTHUS, or ACRO-COB/INTH, a precipitous and somewhat conical rock near the city of Corinth, in Greece, on which stood the. ancient acropolis, or citadel of the place, and a temple of Venus. It is about 2000 feet above the level of the sea, and is the site of a modern forti fication, which is considered one ofthe strongest in Greece. ACROTIRION, a-krc-tee're-on, a small town of the Grecian archipelago, on tbe S.W. side of the island of Santorini. ACS, |tch, a town of Hungary, 6 miles S.W. of Komorn, Pop. 3237, employed in rearing sheep. ACSA. See Ak Hissar. ¦ ACTION ISLANDS, a group of three low, wooded islands in the Pacific Ocean, discovered: 1837. The central island is in lat. 21° 23' S. ; Ion. 136° 32' W. ACTIUM, ak'she-um or ak'te-um, a promontory and town of ancient Greece, situated near the entrance of the gulf of Arta, on the N. coast of Acamania. Celebrated for the vic tory won by Octavius Ca?sar over Marie Antony, B. c. 30. ACTON, a parish of England, co. of Chester. Dorfold HaU, a fine building ofthe seventeenth century, is in this parish. ACTON, a parish of England, co. of Suffolk. Acton is the name of several townships in the cos. of Chester, Gloucester, Northumberland, Salop, Stafford, and York. ACTON, a village and parish of England, co. of Middlesex, about 8 miles W. of London, on the road to Oxford. ACTON, a posttownship of York co., Maine, 90 miles S.W. of Augusta, on the head waters of the Salmon Falls river Pop. 1350. ACTON, a posttownship of Middlesex co., Massachusetts, situated on the Boston and Fitehburg Railroad, 22 miles N. W. of Boston, and intersected by Assabet river. Pop. 1605. ACTON, a postvillage of Canada West, co. of Halton, 40 miles W. by N. of Toronto. It contains a tannery, a cabinet- shop, and several stores. ACTON CORNER, apostvillage of York co., Maine, about 90 miles S.W. of Augusta. ACTON BEAUCHAMP, (bee/chtim) a parish of England, co. of Worcester. AOTON-BUR/NELL,asmaU village and parish of England, co. of Salop, 7£ miles S. of Shrewsbury. Here are the remains of an ancient castle, where Edward I., in 1283, held a parlia ment. ACTON-ROUND, a parish of England, co. cf Salop. ACTON-SCOTT, a parish of England, co. of Salop. ACTOPAN, dk-to-pSn', a town, valley, and district of Mexico; the former 70 miles N.N.E. of the city of Mexico: lat 20° 17' 28" N.; Ion. 98° 48' 52" W. Its population con sists chiefly of Othomies Indians, of whom there art* between 2000 and 3000 families. ACUL, a^kttV, a town and seaport of Hayti, N. coast, 10 miles W. of Cape Francais. Lat. 19° 47' N.; Ion. 72° 27' W. ACULCO, a-koollto, a lake in Chili, 38 miles S.S.W. of San tiago ; it is about 9 miles in length, and 3 in breadth. ACULA. See Acquapendente. ACWORTH, a posttownship of Sullivan co., New Hamp shire, 46 miles W. of Concord, has manufactures of bobbins, starch, and leather. Pop. 1251. ACWORTH, a postvillage of Cobb co., Georgia, situated on the Western and Atlantic Railroad, 12 miles N.W. of Mari etta. Pop. about 100. ADA, ah'da, a post-township of Kent co., Michigan. ADA, a village in the above township, situated~at the con fluence «f Thornapple creek with Grand river, on the route ofthe proposed railroad from Port Huron to Grand Haven. ADAFOODIA, il-da-foo/de-a, a town in the Foolah conn try, West Africa : lat. 13° 6' N. ; Ion. 1° 3' E. It is said to be as large as Abomey, and its trade in native merchandise nearly equal. Pop. 24,000. ADAHUESCA, a-Da-wes/ka, a town of Spain, Aragon, lfi miles E.S.E. of Huesca, ADA ADAIES, a post-office of Nachitoches parish, Louisiana. ADAIR', a county in the S. part of Kentucky, has an area of 450 square miles. It is intersected by Green river, and also drained by Little Barren river and Russell's creek. The soil is moderately fertile. Organized in 1801, and named in honor of John Adair, United States senator from Kentucky. Capital, Columbia. Pop. 9898 ; of whom 8191 were free, and 1707 slaves. ADAIR, a county in the N.N.E. part of Missouri, has an area of 570 square miles. It is intersected by Chariton river and by the North fork of Salt river. The soil is generally fer tile, adapted to grain and grass. Organized about the year 1840, Capital, Kirksville. Pop. 2351 ; of whom 2298 were free, and 53 slaves. ADAIR, a county in the S.W. central part of Iowa, has an area of 576 square miles. It is drained by Middle river, an affluent of Des Moines, and by the head streams of Nodaway river. The state road from Fort Des Moines to Council Bluffs passes through the county. Adair county is not in cluded in the census of 1850. ADAIRS^VILLE, a thriving post-village of Cass co., Georgia, on the Western and Atlantic railroad. It is situated in the midst of a fine farming region, 156 miles N.W. of Milledgeville. ADAIRSVILLE, a postvillage of Logan co., Kentucky, ISO miles S.W. of Frankfort. ADAJA, a-Da^nd, a river of Spain, in Old Castile, rising near Piedrahita, in the Sierra de Avila, falls into the Duero, after a course of between 80 and 90 miles. ADALIA, d-da/leeva, SATALIEH, sdrtaaeeVgh, or ATTA- LIYEH,a seaport of Anatolia, Asiatic Turkey, on the gulf of the same name. Lat. 36° 52' 2" N. ; Ion. 30° 45' E. It is pleasantly situated on the slope of a hill, rising to the height of 70 feet above the sea The houses being built circularly around the harbour, the streets appear to rise behind each other like the seats of a theatre. Pop; ofthe town, 8000. AD'ALINE, a post-office of Marshall co., Virginia. AD'AM BAY, on the N.W. coast of Australia, stretches 6 miles inland, and is 10 in breadth at the entrance, with 9 fathoms of water. AD'AMS, a county in the S. part of Pennsylvania, border ing on Maryland, has an area of 530 square miles. Cone- wago creek and its branches, Latimore, Bermudian, and Opossum creeks; Rock, Marsh, and Middle creeks, and the head streams of Monocacy river, rise in the county ; the ridge caUed South Mountain extends along the N.W. border. This county was settled by Scotch and Irish, about 1740, and or ganized in 1600. Named in honor of John Adams, second President of the United States. Capital, Gettysburg. Pop. 25,981. ADAMS, a county in the S.W. part of Mississippi, has an area of about 440 square miles. The Mississippi river bounds It on the W., dividing it from Louisiaua, and the Homochitto on the S. Adams county is importan t on account of contain ing the city of Natchez, the largest town of the state, as well as the county seat. Pop. 18,601. ADAMS, a county in the S. part of Ohio, has an area of 500 square miles. The Ohio river forms its entire boundary on the S., dividing it from Kentucky, and Brush creek flows through it from N.to S. Organized in 1797. Capital, West Union. Pop.'18,833. ADAMS, a county in the E. part of Indiana, bordering on Ohio, contains 324 square miles. It is drained by the Wabash and St. Mary's rivers. The surface is nearly level ; the soil productive. Organized in 1836. Capital, Decatur. P. 5797. ADAMS, a county in the extreme W. part of Illinois, bor dering on the Mississippi river, which separates it from the* _state of Missouri, has an area of k760 square miles. The soil is exceedingly rich, and extensively cultivated. A railroad is in progress through the county, designed to conneet Quincy with Clayton and other towns in the interior. Adams county is the most populous in the state, excepting Cook, and is rapidly improving. Capital, Quincy. Pop. 26,508. ADAMS, a county in the S.W. part, of Iowa, has an area of 432 square miles; drained by the Nodaway river and several of its head streams. This county is not included in the cen sus of 1850. ADAMS, a county toward the W. part of Wisconsin, has an area of 1350 square miles. The Wisconsin river flows through it from N. to S. ; it is also drained by the Lemonweir river. The surface is mostly covered with forests, from which large quantities of lumber are procured and rafted down the Wis consin river. The streams above named furnish extensive water-power. Pop. 187. ADAMS, a post-township of Berkshire co., Massachusetts, 120 miles W.N.W. of Boston, comprising two villages, North and South Adams, is intersected by the Hoosack river, and Pittsfield and North Adams railroad. This township is noted for its great number of mills and factories, and is also remark- tble as containing Saddle Mountain, and a natural bridge ,>n Hudson's brook. Pop. 6172. ADAMS, a post-village and township of Jefferson co., New fork, on the Watertown and Rome Railroad, 156 miles W.N.W. of Albany. It contains a bank. Pop. 3106. ADAMS, a post-village of Irwin co., Georgia, on the S.W. side of the Ocmulgee River, 97 miles S. of Milledgeville. ADA ADAMS, a township of Champaign co., Ohio. Pop. 1123 ADAMS, a township of Clinton co., Ohio. Pop. 869. ADAMS, a township of Coshocton co., Ohio. Pop. 1419. ADAMS, a township of Darke co., Ohio. Pop. 1416. ADAMS, a township of Defiance co., Ohio. Pop. 432. ADAMS, a township of Guernsey co., Ohio. Pop. 860. ADAMS, a township of Monroe co., Ohio. Pop. 1092. ADAMS, a township of Muskingum co., Ohio. Pop. 998. ADAMS, a posttownship of Seneca co., Ohio, on Green creek. 99 miles N. of Columbus. Pop. 1416. ADAMS, a township of Washington co., Ohio. Pop. 1293. ADAMS, a township of Allen co., Indiana. Pop. 1012. ADAMS, a township of C?rroll co., Indiana. Pop. 671. ADAMS, a township of Cass co., Indiana. Pop. 474. ADAMS, a township of Decatur co., Indiana, Pop. 1257. ADAMS, a township of Hamilton co., Indiana. Pop. 861. ADAMS, a township of Madison co., Indiana. Pop. 1309. ADAMS, a township of Parke co., Indiana. Pop. 879. ADAMS, a township of Ripley co., Indiana. Pop. 1524. ADAMS, a posttownship in the central part of Hillsdale co., Michigan, intersected by the Michigan Southern rail road, 93 miles S.W. of Detroit. Pop. 1129. ADAMS, a post-office of Adams co., Illinois. ADAMS, a posttownship of Greene co., Wisconsin. P. 275. ADAMS, a postoffice of Walworth co., Wisconsin. ADAMS, a township of Sauk co., Wisconsin. Pop. 504. ADAMS' BASIN, a postviUage of Monroe co., New York, on the Erie Canal, about 230 m\les W. by N. of Albany. ADAM'S BRIDGE, a chain of shoals extending across the Gulf of Manaar, between Ceylon and the peninsula of Hin- dostan. See Manaar. ADAAMSBURG, a post-village of Westmoreland co., Penn sylvania, on the road from Greensburg to Pittsburg, 183 miles W. of Harrisburg. ADAMSBURG, a postvillage of Gasconade co., Missouri, on the road between St. Louis and Jefferson City, about 50 miles E. by S. of the latter town. ADAMS' CENTRE, a postvillage of Jefferson co., New York, on the N. branch of Sandy creek, 162 miles N.W. of Albany. ADAMS' MILLS, a post-office of Pulaski co., Kentucky. ADAMS' MILLS, a postvillage of Muskingum co., Ohio, on the Ohio Canal, 61 miles E. of Columbus. ADAMS' MOUNT, New Hampshire. See Mount Adams. ADAMS' MOUNT, a mountain in Oregon, 30 miles N. of the Columbia river, and about 100 miles due E. of its mouth : it is detached from the Cascade Mountains, being about 25 miles E. of that range. AD/AMSON'S HARBOR, or PORT ESPERANCE. a small arm ofthe sea, on the S. coast of Van Diemen's Land. ADAM'S PEAK, a lofty mountain of Ceylon, in the Centre of the island. Lat. 6° 52' N. ; Ion. 80° 32' E. Height, about 7000 feet. ADAMS, POINT or CAPE, in Oregon, on the S. side ofthe mouth of Columbia river. Lat. 46° 12' N. ; Ion. 123° 56' W. ADAMS' RUN, a postoffice of Colleton district, South Ca rolina. ADAMS' STORE, a postoffice of Mecklenburg co., North Carolina. ADAMS' STORE, a post-office of Tallapoosa co., Alabama. * AD'AMSTOWN, a village and parish of Ireland, co. of Wex ford, and 17£ miles W.N.W. of Wexford. ADAMSTOWN, a postviUage of Lancaster co., Pennsyl vania, 20 miles N. of Lancaster. . ADAMSTOWN, a postoffice of Frederick co., Maryland. ADAMSVILLE, ad'amz-vil, a post-village of Franklin co., Massachusetts, 104 miles W. of Boston. ADAMSVILLE, apost-offiq| of Newport co.. Bhode Island. ADAMSVILLE, a postvillage of Washington co., New York, 58 miles N. of Albany. ADAMSVILLE, a postvillage of Crawford co., Pennsylva nia, about 250 miles N.W. of Harrisburg. ADAMSVILLE, a post-office of Harrison co., Virginia. ADAMSVILLE, a village of Cass co., Georgia, about 150 miles N.W. of Milledgeville. ADAMSVILLE, a postoffice of Marion co., Florida. ADAMSVILLE, a post-village of Morgan co., Kentucky. ADAMSVILLE, a postvillage of McNairy co., Tennessee, 139 miles S.W. of Nashville. ADAMSVILLE, a postvillage in Salem township, Mus kingum co.. Ohio, about 10 miles N.N.E. of Zanesville. ADAMSVILLE, a post-village of Cass co., Michigan, 172 miles W. by S. of Detroit. ADAMUZ, a-DS-mooth', a town of Spain, in Andalusia, 21 miles N.E. of Cordova with 2640 inhabitants. ADANA, aWna, fane. Bathfnasl) a city of Asia Minor, capi tal of the pashalic of Itch-Elee, on the right bank of the Sihoon, 30 miles from the sea. Lat. 37° 10' N.; Ion. 35° 12' E. Pop. about 10,000. It is well built, and has a castle, several remains of antiquity, a bridge over the Sihoon, said to have been built by Justinian, with a trade in wool, cotton, corn, wine, and fruit. ADANAD, a-ul-nad', or ADINATHA, a-de-na't'ha, a town of Hindostan, province of Malabar, 25 miles S.S.E. of Calicut. 31 ADA ADA RE, a-dair', a decayed town and parish of Ireland, co. of Limerick. ADARIO, a-dab/re-o, a post-office of Richland co., Ohio. ADARIO, a postoffice of Waukesha co., Wisconsin. ADBAS/TON, a parish of England, co. of Stafford. ADDA, dd/da, (anc. Adfdua,) a river of Northern Italy, rises near Bormio in the Valtellina, flows generally S., traversing Lakes Como and Lecco, and, after a course of 80 mUes, joins the Po, 7 miles W. of Cremona. AD/DA, a Danish province and negro viUage of Africa, near the coast, on the W. bank ofthe river Yolta. ADDERBURY, ad/der-ber-e, a parish of England, co. of Oxford. ADDERGEY, ad-der-gA' or ad-der-ghl', a small town of Abyssinia, kingdom of Tigr6, on the route followed by Bruce on his journey from Axoom to Gondar. Lat. 13° 35' N. ; Ion. 38° 3' E. ADDERLEY, ad'der-lee, a parish of England, co. of Salop. AD/DINGHAM, a parish of England, co. of Cumberland. ADDINGHAM, a parish of England, co. of York. AD/DINGTON, a parish of England, co. of Bucks. ADDINGTON, a parish of England, co. of Kent. ADDINGTON, a parish of England, co. of Surrey. ADDINGTON, a county in the S.E. part of Canada West, bordering on Lake Ontario, has an area of 576 square mUes. It is drained by the Nepanee river and other streams, and contains several small lakes, the principal of which is Beaver lake, having an outlet through Salmon river. The chief staples are lumber, wool, and the productions of the dairy. This county is traversed by the routes of two pro posed railroads, one leading from Kingston to Toronto, and the other from Pittsburg to Peterborough. Chief town, Bath. Pop. 15,165. ADDINGTON, Great, a parish of England, co.of North ampton. ADDINGTON, Little, a parish of England, co. of North ampton. AD'DISON, a county in the W. part of Vermont, has an area of about 750 square miles. It is bounded on the W.by Lake Champlain, and is drained principaRy by Otter creek and its tributaries, which afford most valuable water-power. The surface is level or slightly undulating near the lake, but iu the E. part rough and mountainous, and more adapted to grazing. The soil is fertile, particularly along the lake shore. There are in this county quarries of white and variegated marble, which are largely worked. Lake Champlain is navi gable along its W. border, and sloops can ascend Otter creek 7 miles to Vergennes. The railroad connecting BeUows Falls with Burlington passes through this county. Organized in 1787, and named in honor qf Joseph Addison, the cele brated English writer. Capital, Middlebury. Pop. 26,549. ADDISON, a township of Washington co., Maine, 135 nines E. by N. of Augusta, between Indian and Pleasant rivers. Pop. 1152. ADDISON, a posttownship of Addison co., Vermont, 43 mUes W.S.W. of Montpelier. Pop. 1279. ADDISON, a posttownship of Steuben co., New York, on the Canisteo and Tuscarora Creeks, and on the Erie Railroad, 302 miles from New York. It has an academy. Pop. 3721. ADDISON, a posttownship of Somerset co., Pennsylvania, on the Youghiogheny, 153 miles S.W. of Harrisburg. P. 1665. ADDISON, a posttownship of Gallia co., Ohio. Pop. 924. ADDISON, a post-office of Lenawee co., Michigan. ADDISON, a township of Oakland co., Michigan. Pop. 424. ADDISON, a township of Shelby co., Indiana. Pop. 1917. ADDISON, a posttownship of Du Page co., Illinois. ADDISON, a posttownship of Washington co., Wisconsin, 36 mUes N.W. of Milwaukee, top. 1092. ADDISON CORNERS, a village of Canada West, co, of Leeds, 12 miles from Brockville, which is on the St. Law rence. There are in the village and vicinity several mills, (including flour and saw mills,) manufactories of carriages, potash, shoes, &c. The postoffice is caUed simply Addison. Pop. 200. ADDISON POINT, a postoffice of Washington co., Maine. ADDLE, ad'd'l, a parish of England, co. of York. AD'DLE-THORPE, a parish of England, co. of Lincoln. AD^DOO', or ADOU, aMoo', one of the Maldive Islands, 10 miles in length, and 7 in breadth. ADDUA. See Adda. ADEGHEM, aVdA-ghem, a viUage of Belgium, province of East Flanders, 3 miles W.N.W. of Eecloo. Pop. 3534. ADELja'-deVjOr SOMAULI,so-maw1ee, a country of Africa, extending along its N.E. coast from Abyssinia to Cape Guar- dafui, between lat. 8° and 12° N., and Ion. 43° and 51° E. Pop. Mohammedan, and subordinate to an imam. It is marshy and unhealthy, but exports wax, myrrh, ivory, gold-dust, and cattle. Chief ports, Zeila and Berbera. ADELAIDE, ad'e-lad, a municipal city, the capital of South Australia, on the Torrens River, near its mouth in Gulf St. Vincent. Lat. 34° 55' S.; Ion. 138° 38' E. Pop. in 1855, estimated at 20,000. It stands on rising ground, backed by woods, and divided by the Torrens into South and North Adelaide. It was founded in 1836, and in 1843 already covered 1000 acres. Is has regular streets, good ADE shops and hotels, numerous places of worship, a government house, barracks, and theatre. A chamber of commerce, in surance company, assay office, and different banks, have been established. In 1852 there were in the city 27 public schools, attended by 1497 pupils, besides the Collegiate School of St. Peter's, incorporated in 1849. The assay office was opened in 1852. The quantity of gold introduced into it by overland escort during the year ending February 15, 1853, was 412,066 ounces, valued at 1,462,836?. Port Adelaide is situated about 6 miles N.N.W. of the town, and communicates with it by a railway. It is a free port, and the centre of all the commerce ofthe colony. The exports increased from 465,878?, iu 1848 to 736,267?. (not in cluding bullion) in 1852: and the imports from 346,137?. te 538.973?. The harbor is accessible for vessels drawing about 18 feet of water. The railway is in course of construction to North Ann Harbor, which has a much greater depth. ADELAIDE ISLANDS, or QUEEN ADELAIDE ISLANDS, a chain of islands off the S.W. coast of Patagonia. The west emmost is called Adelaide Island. Lat. 52° S. ; Ion. 70° W. ADELAIDE, a river in the N.W. of Australia, falls into Adam bay, and is navigable 50 miles for vessels drawing 12 feet of water. ADELEBSEN, or ADELEPSEN, aMeh-lerVsen, a village of Hanover, 7 miles N.W. of Gb'ttingen, on the right bank of the Schwulme. Pop. 1400. ADELFORS, #del-fors\ a viUage of Sweden, Isen Jonko- ping, on the Amman, 20 miles S.E. of Ekesjo, with a gold mine nearly abandoned. ADELIE, axdaxlee>, a tract of barren land in the Antarctic Ocean. Lat. 66° 30' S.; Ion. 136° to 142° E. Discovered by D'Urville in 1840. ADELINE, a postoffice of Ogle co., Hlinois. AD-EL-JIVAZ, ad-el-jeeVaV, a walled town of Asiatic Tur key, 14 to 16 miles from Akhlat, on the N.W. shore of Lake Van. Coarse cotton cloths are manufactured, there being about 20 looms in the town employed in the production of these fabrics. ADELI/, a postviUage, capital of DaUas co., Iowa, 150 miles W. of Iowa City. ADELL, a post-office of Sheboygan co., Wisconsin. ADELNAU, aVdel-noV, a town of Prussia, 40 mUes N.E. of Breslau ADELPHI, S-del'fee, or FRATELLI, fra-tePlee, (i. e. the " Brothers,") two small islands in the Grecian archipelago, about 40 miles W. of Scarpanto. Lat. 39° 5' 8" N.; Ion. 23° 59' 2" E. ADEL'PHI, a post-vUlage in Colerain township, Ross co., Ohio, 67 miles S. of Columbus. Pop. 500. ADELSBERG, a>dels-beRGv, a market town of IUyria, Car- niola, 22 miles N.E. of Triest. It is remarkable for the sta lactite caves that exist in the limestone rock in the vicinity, which are the largest hitherto discovered in Europe. ADELSHEIM, a/dels-hlmev, a town of Baden, 32 miles E. of Heidelberg. Pop. 1476. ADEMUZ, ii-Da-mooth/, a town of Spain, 62 miles N.W. of Valencia. Pop. 3033. ADEN,Mlen or A'den.atown and seaport of Arabia, which since 1839 has belonged to the British, on the E. side of Cape Aden. Lat. 12° 46' 15" N. ; Ion. 45° 10' 20" E. The popula tion, which in 1839 was said to be under 1000, amounted in 1842 to 19,93S. Its fortifications, which had fallen into de cay, are now being greatly extended and improved; and, with the natural advantages of its situation, it wiU most ,probably become the Gibraltar of this part ofthe East. Nu merous mosques and other buUdings attest its former mag nificence. Opposite the shore is the rocky island Stt-rah, at low water joined to the mainland. Aden is weU supplied with water, and before the rise of Mocha, was the chief trad ing port of Arabia. It was fortified by the Turks during the reign of Solyman the Magnificent ; but before its occu pation by the British, it had shrunk into comparative insignificance. In 1839, the town and the peninsula on which it stands were purchased by the East India Company, to be made a depSt for coals and a caUing station for tbe maU steamers between India and Suez ; and the result is, that not less than 24,000 tons of shipping visit the port annually to supply the dep6ts with coals. The harbors, two in num ber, are considered the best in Asia. _ ADEN, CAPE, a rocky peninsula on the S. coast of Ara bia, rises to 1776 feet in height, stretches into the ocean about 5 miles, varying in breadth from 2 to 3£ miles, is con nected with the mainland by a sandy isthmus J of a mile broad, and has a harbor on either side, both of which are good, especially that on the N.W. ADEN, GULF OF, the name now given to that portion of sea lying between the north coast of Adel, terminating E. with Ras Jerdaffoon, (Cape Guardafui,) and the S. coast of Arabia, between Ras Arrah and Ras Agab ; the former in lat. 12° 40' N., Ion. 44° E.; the latter in 15° 15' N., Ion. 51° 30' E. It? length frem E. to W. is thus about 480 mUes, its breadth from N. to S. varying from 160 to 200 miles. ADENARA, or ADANARA, a-da-nS/ra, an island in the Malay Archipelago, belonging to "the Dutch ; lat. 8° 17' S., Ion. 123°' 14' E. ; about 35 miles long, and 15 broad. ABE ADENAU, aVden-5w\ a town of Rhenish Prussia, 29 miles W. of Coblentz. Pop. 1330. ADERNO, d-den/no, a town of SicUy, at the S.E. foot of Mount Etna, near the Simeto, 17 miles N.W. of Catania. Pop. 6623. It has remains of old waUs, and the ruins of the ancient Adra/num. ADERSBACH, d/ders-baK\ a viUage of Bohemia, circle of Kouiggratz, 9 miles W.N.W. of Braunau, celebrated for a col lection of detached rocks, covering a surface of several square miles, and rising to a great height. ADIAMAN, d-de-aVman', a small town in Asiatic Turkey, 132 miles N.E. by N. of Aleppo ; lat. 37° 45' N., Ion. 38° 32 E. It contains several mosques and 1100 houses. ADIGE, ad'e-je, (It. pron. d/de-jA; Ger. Etsch, etchf L. Atli/esis.) a river of Northern Italy, formed by numberless streamlets from the Helvetian Alps, which unite at Glurns, where it takes the name of the Etsch. Near Bolsano it is caUed the Adige, and, receiving the Eisach, it becomes navi gable. It enters Lombardy 13 miles S. of Roveredo, and, flowing S. and E., enters the Gulf of Venice at Porto-Fossone, 13 miles N.E. of Adria, after a course of 220 miles. Affluents on the, left, the Passer, Eisach, Avisio, and Alpone; on the right, the Nos. The cities of Glurns, Trent, Roveredo, and Verona are on its banks. It is navigable from Trent to the sea ; but its velocity renders the navigation difficult. ADIGETTO, jtde-jet/to, is a canal which commences near Badia, pusses Rovigo, and, by means ofthe canals of Scortico and Bianco, connects the Adige with the Po. ADINKERKE, d/din-keRvkeh, a village of Belgium, pro vince of West Flanders, 18 miles S.W. of Ostend. ADINJEEK, or ADINJIK, d-din-jeek', a small town of Asiatic Turkey, on the S. shore of the Sea of Marmora, from which it is distant about li miles. Lat. 40° 20' N.; Ion. 27° 50' E. ADIRONDACK, adVron'dak, a postvillage in Newcomb township, Essex co.. New York, near 2000 feet above the sea, and 100 miles N.N.W. of Albany, contains a bank. ADIRONDACK MOUNTAINS, a group in tbe state of New York, W. of Lake Champlain. included chiefly within Hamil ton, Essex, Franklin, and Clinton counties. Tbe highest summit, Mount Tahawus, (or Marcy,) hits an elevation of about 5460 feet above tbe sea. ADJYGHUR, ad-ji-g&W, a town of British India, presi dency of Bengal, province of AUahabad, with a hlU fortress, ?.aken by the British in 1809. ADKINSVILLE, a post-office of Wayne co., Virginia. ADMIRALTY (ad'rae-ral-te) INLET, a bay on the S. side of Barrow Strait, North America, lat. 73° 49' N ., Ion. S3° W. The name Admiralty Inlet has also been given to a deep indenta tion in the land recently discovered iu the Antarctic seas by Captain Ross, about lat. 64° 15' S., and Ion. 50° W. ADMIRALTY ISLAND, an island of Russian America, lat. 58° N., Ion. 134° W. It is about 90 miles in length, N. to S., by 25 in breadth. ADMIRALTY ISLANDS, a cluster of islands in the Paci fic, N.E. of Papua, the largest nearly 60 miles in length, and iu lat. 2° S.. Ion. 147° 19' 52" E. They were discovered in 1616 by an experienced navigator, named Cornelius Schooten. ADMIRALTY ISLANDS, a number of small islands at the entrance of Admiralty Bay, in New Zealand. Lat. 40° 48' S., Ion. 174° 2' W. ADMIRALTY SOUND, Terra del Fuego. It extends in land 43 miles S.E., having a width of 7 miles at the entrance, which gradually diminishes to 3. AD/MISTON, or ATHELHAMP/STONE, a parish of Eng land, co. of Dorset. ADMONT, ad'mont, a town of Austria, Upper Styria, on the Enns, 56 miles N.W. of Grata, with a population of 800 and an extensive abbe v. ADOI/PIIUSTOWN, a postvillage and township of Canada West, co. of Lenox, 32 miles W. by S. of Kingston. ADONI, a-dn'uoe, a town of British India, presidency of Ma dras, 42 miles N.E. of Bellary; taken and ruined by Tippoo Saib in 1787- ADONY, a-dofl', a town of Hungary, Stuhlweissenburg, on the ri^ht bank of the Danube, 28 miles S. of Pesth. Pop. 3000. ADOBE, d/doRf, the southernmost town of Saxony, on the Elster, 29 miles S.S.W. of Zwickau. Pop. 2800. It has manu factories of cotton and woollen cloths, and musical instru ments. ADORP, a>doRp, a village ofthe Netherlands, province and 4 miles; N.N.W. of Gronintren. Pop. 1008. AD0UR, ad^ooR', (anc. At'urus,) a river of France, rises in the Tourmalet Pyrenees, near Barfiges, passes Bagneres-de-Bi- gorre, Tarbes, S. of Sever and Dax, where it becomes naviga ble ; and after a course of 200 miles, falls into the Bay of Bis cay N. of Bayonne. Affluents, Midouze, Gabas, Luy, and Gave de Pau. AD0WA, aVdo-wfl, or ADOVA, a town of Abyssinia, capital of the state of Tigrf, at the foot of a hill, 145 mUes N.E. of Gondar. Lat. 14° 12' N.; Ion. 39° 5' E. Pop. 8000. It is re^ularlv hud out; houses conical, and interspersed with trees. It has manufactories of cotton and woollen cloths, and is the chief entrepot of trade between the interior of Ticrii and the coast. C ADR AD'PAR, a town and parliamentary borough of Wales, co, of Cardigan, parish of Landyfriog, on the Teifi, a bridge across which joins it to Newcastle Emlyn, 8{- miles E.S.E. of Car digan. Pop. 1746. It has 11 annual cattle fairs, with a re tail trade for the supply of an extensive district. Adpar- Emlyn unites with Cardigan, Aberystwith, Ac. in sending one member to the House of Commons. ADRA, d/Dra, (anc. Abdefra,) a town and seaport of Spain Andalucia, province and 60 miles S.E. of Grenada, on the Mediterranean. Pop. 7400. Chiefly employed in the exten sive lead mines in its vicinity, the greater part of the ore from which is exported to Marseilles. ADRAMYTI,d*dra-mee'tee,(anc.^ldr'amy^iwm,)atownand seaport of Asia Minor, 4 miles from the head of the Gulf of Adramyti, and 83 miles N. of Smyrna. Pop. 5000. (?) It is ill built and dirty. Exports large quantities of olives and wool to Constantinople, and gaU-nuts to other parts of ¦ Europe. ADRANOS, aa'ra-nos\ or ED/RENOS\ an ancient town of Turkey in Asia, on a river ofthe same name, at the foot of a limestone hill, 10 mnes S.W. of Olympus, and 135 N.N.E. of Smyrna ; lat. 39° 59' N., Ion. 28° 55'E. It is now in ruins, but these are of a very imposing and interesting character. ADRANUM. See Aderno. ADRARA, a-drit'ra, a viUage of Lombardy, 14 miles E. of Bergamo, with an ancient castle, celebrated in the wars of the Guelphs and Guibelines. Pop. 2000. ADRIA, d/dre-d, (anc. IloJdria, HuJtria, or A?tria,) a town of Lombardy, government of Venice, between the Po and Adige, 13 miles E. of Rovigo. Pop. 10,000. It has remains of fine edifices, and was anciently a seaport of such conse quence as to give its name to the Adriatic, from which it is now 14 miles distant. Its port is quite obliterated. Adria is the see of an archbishop. ADvRIAMl*ATAM/,, a maritime town of British India, presidency of Madras, district and 34 miles S.E. of T&njore. ADRIAN, a post-office of Steuben co., New York. ADRIAN, A/dre-au, a flourishing town, capital of Lenawee co,, Michigan, is si'tuateed on a branch of the Raisin river, and on the Michigan Southern railroad, 37 miles W. of Mon roe, 80 miles S.E. of Lansing, and 70 miles W.S.W. of De troit. The Erie and Kalamazoo railroad, which was opened in 1836, connects the town with Toledo, 32 mUes distant; and the Southern railroad was extended westward to Chi cago in 1852. Siuce the construction of these improvements, Adrian has increased rapidly, and beepme the centre of trade* for a fine farming region of large extent, which is chiefly appropriated to the growth of the different kinds of grain. It has 2 banks. Its extensive water-power is employed in mills of various kiuds. Adrian has public buildings of a superior order, among which are several places of worship and high-schools. This place is the east terminus of a plank- road 20 miles long. Pop. between 3000 and 4000. ADRIANCE, A/drc-ance,apostvUlageofDutchess co., New York. ADRIANOPLE, ad-re-an-o'pel, or ADRINOPLE, (Turkish, EDIiENElI, ed're-nph. anc. Adrianoptolis or ITodriavoptah's,) a city of EuropeanTurkey,provineeof Room-Elee,built partly on a hill and partly on the banks of the Tundja, near its con fluence with the Maritza, 137 miles N.W. of Constantinople. Lat. 41° 41' 26" N.; Ion. 26° 35' 41" E. Pop. 160,000. It is considered as the second capital of the empire. Formerly, the suburbs were surrounded by a strong wall, commanded by 12 towers and a citadel ; but these are now in ruins. It has an arsenal, a cannon foundry, and numerous caravanseries and bazaars. The mosque of the Sultan Selim is a splen did structure, with four lofty minarets and a richly deco rated interior. This edifice is considered the finest Moslem temple extant. The aqueduct which supplies the city foun tains is also a noble structure. Adrianople is the see of a Greek bishop, dependent on the patriarchate of Constantino ple. On the right bank ofthe Tuudja, which is crossed by a fine stone bridge, is situated the Eski-Serai, the old palace of the sultans, now much decayed. Adrianople possesses important manufactories of silks, woollens, and linens, has celebrated dye-woi'ks and tanneries, and an active commerce in manufactured goods and the products of a fertile district. The chief outlet for this commerce is the port of Enos, which was taken by the Russians on the 20th August, 1829. Adri anople was the capital of the Ottoman empire from 1366 to 1453. Hadrianopolis was founded by the Emperor Hadrian. ADRIATIC, ad're-at/ic, (anc. A'dria and Ma/re AdriaVicum; It. Mare Adriatico, ma'ra d-dre-d'te-ko ; Ger. Adriatisclies Meer, d-dre-d'tish-es maiR; Fr. Mer~Adriatique, maiR aMre d'teek/,) or GULF OF VEN/ICE, an arm of the Mediterra nean, extending from lat. 40° to 45° 46/ N., between Italy, lllyria, and Albania. Length. 500 miles : mean breadth, 100 miles. It is named from the city Adria. and forms on the W the Gulf of Manfredonia, on the coast of the kingdom ot Naples. The name Gulf of Venice is more properly given to the N.W. part. On the E. are the Gulfs of Triest. Fiume, and Cattaro, on the coast of Austria, and of Dei no, in Albania. The shores oftbis sea are generaUy low on the Venetian side; itbas many shoals, and its muddy shoves are covered with unwhole some marshes, Ou the Dalmatian side, the waves dash against 33 ADR AFG enormous rooks, or ripple among beautiful strands formed by the numerous islands which environ the coast, affording to vessels a secure retreat from storms. During summer, the navigation of the gulf is safe and simple, because the prevailing wind is very favorable for leaving it, but in win ter the S.E. winds cause much destruction. The Adriatic receives few rivers of importance, except the Adige and the Po. Its depth, between Dalmatia and the mouths of the Po, is 22 fathoms; but a large part of the Gulf of Triest, and the Adriatic, opposite Venice, is less than 12 fathoms deep. Farther to the S., where it is less affected by the in flux of great rivers, the gulf deepens considerably. It has little or no perceptible tide, except at Venice, where there is a n^e of a few feet. Notwithstanding the present shallowness ofthe Adriatic, there can be little doubt that its original depth , was much greater than it is now, as was also its extent ; the former being affected by the deposits of sand, marl, and terta- ceous incrustations — strictly analogous to the strata of which the subapennine and other hills of the Italian peninsula are composed — which are rapidly accumulating at the bottom ; and the latter by the low aUuvial tracts forming along its bor ders. The most remarkable instance of these accessions of land occurs on the W. coast, where a series of lagoons, formed by long lines of sandbars, are rapidly filling up and being converted into meadows by newly deposited mud brought down by the streams. Between the N. point of the Gulf of Triest down to the S. of Ravenna, there is an uninter rupted series of recent accessions of land more than 100 miles in length, which, within the last 2000 years, have in creased from 2 to 20 miles in breadth. It is calculated that the mean rate of advance of the delta of the Po on the Adri atic, between the years 1200 and 1600, was about 27 yards a year ; whereas, the mean annual gain, from 1600 to 1804, was 76 yards. (Lyell's Geology.) ADRO, d/dro, a town and capital of Venetian Lombardy, 12 miles W.N.W. of Brescia. Pop. 2214. AD/STOCK, a parish of England, co. of Bucks. ADUR, A/dur, a river of England, co. of Sussex, rising a little S.W. of Horsham, flowing S., and entering the English Channel at Shoreham, after a course of 25 miles. Its mouth is supposed by some to have formed the ancient Poi'tus Adurni. ADU'LIS, ADULE, d-doo/leh, or ZULLA, zool'ld, the ruins of an ancient town of Abyssinia, territory of the Dankali, near the head of Annesley bay, on the W. coast of the Red Sea, 30 miles S.S.E. of Arkeeko. Lat. 15° 15' N. ; Ion. 39° 55' E. ADVENTURE, a post-office of Ontonagon co., Michigan. ADVENTURE BAY, a large semicircular bay in Brune Island; off the S.E. coast of Van Diemen's Land. It is well sheltered, the anchorage good, and an abundance of wood and water to be found on its shores. ADVENTURE SOU>JD and HARBOR, E. of Falkland Island. The former is a bay 20 mUes in length, and from 3 to 4 miles in breadth. The latter is in the S. part of the Sound, and is one ofthe best in it. AD'WELL, a parish of England, co. of Oxford. AD'WTCK-LE-STREET, a parish of England, co. of York. ADnVICK-UPON-DEARNE— (dern,) a parish of England, co. of York. iEGADES, ee^ga-dez, a group of islands off the W. coast of Sicily, from 15 to 35 mUes W. of Trapani ; the principal being Favignana, Levanzo, and Maritimo. ^JUAE. See Aias. 7EGEAN (e-jee/an) SEA, or GRECIAN ARCHIPEL'AGO, is a name given by the Greeks and Romans to that part of the Mediterranean lying between Asia Minor on the E., Greece and part of Turkey on tbe W., and the shores of Roorn-Elee in the latter country on the N. Its length, from N. to S., is about 400 miles; its breadth, generaUy, upwards of 200, ex cepting at Cape Doro, at the S. extremity of the island of Negropont, where it narrows to 90 miles, but afterwards widens to nearly its former width. Its depth is very great, there beint;, in many places, at less than a mile from the shore, no bottom to be found with a 200-fathom line. It contains numerous islands, many of which are of volcanic origin ; others are composed entirely of pure white marble. Most of them are high, their mountain elevations having an average height of from 1500 to 1800 feet. JEGIL1A. See Cerigotto. 2EGINA, EGINA, e-jl'na, or ENGIA, en'je-a, an island of Greece, in the Gulf of ^jina, (Saronicus Sinus,) 16 miles 6. by W. of Athens. Lat. of Mount Elias, on the S. part, 37° 41' 9" N. ; Ion. 23° 30' E. It is 8 miles iu length, and about the samo iu breadth. This island was anciently celebrated for the splendor of its buildings, among which was the famous temple of Jupiter, (now in ruins,) situated on Mount St. Elias. Pop. about 16,000. ^GINA, a comparatively recent town of Greece, situated on the island of Egina. For some time it was the residence of the Greek senate and governor, but the removal of the court to Athens, along with the library and other stores of the town, has caused it greatly to decline. Pop. about 10,000. .ffiGINA, GULF OF, (anc. Saronficus SUnus?) on the E. side of Greece, between Attica and Peloponnesus, is near 50 miles in length, and perhaps 30 in breadth. It contains the Islands of Salamis, iEgina, and several islets 34 ^GYPTUS. See Egtpt. AELTERE, dl'ta-reh, a village of Belgium, province of E. Flanders, on the raflway from Ghent to Bruges, 12 iaU&! N.N.W. of Ghent. ^MO'NA. See Latbach. AENG, a7eng\ a frontier town in Farther India, presi dency of Bengal, SO mUes S.E. of Aracan. iENARIA. See IscHlA. .3EOLI2E INSULA. See Lipari Islands. AERNEN, aftVnen, a considerable vulage of Switzerland, canton of Valais, on the Rhone, 7 miles N.E. of Brieg. AEROE, (Aeroe or JErSe,) A'ro'eh,or ARRO_E, an island of Denmark, duchy of Sleswick, in the Baltic, 10 miles S. of Funen, 14 miles in length by 5 mUes mean breadth. Pop. 10,200. It is fertile and well cultivated. AEROESKIOBING, A/rS-es-kyoAbing, (i.e. "the mart of Aeroe,") a town and seaport, capital of the above island, on the N.E. side. Pop. 1600, with ship-building docks, and an active navigation. AERSCHOT, or AARSCIIOT, dfi/skot, a town of Belgium, province of S.Brabant, on the Demer, 23 miles N.E. of Brus- sels, with distilleries and commerce in grain. Pop. 3900. AERTRYCKE, dR/tri-keh, a village of Belgium, province of W. Flanders, 8 miles S.W. of Bruges. Pop. 2687. AERZEELE, dR/za-leh, a viUage of Belgium, W. Flanders, 15 miles N.E. of Courtrai. Pop. 3192. M&IS. See Iesi. AEEZEN, aiRt/sen, a town of Hanover, Kalenberg, 5 nrUes S.W. of Hameln, with powder-works. Pop. 1000. ^STUARIUM V AVARIS. See Moray Frith. .ETHIOPIA. See Ethiopia. iETOLIA, e-to/le-a, a government of the kingdom of Greece," on the continent, between lat. 38° 17' and 38° 50' N., and Ion. 21° 10' and 22° 5' E., having E*. the governments of Phocis and Phthiotis, W. Acarnania, Nt Eurytania, and S. the Gulf of Patras. Pop. (1840) 25,144. It is mostly moun tainous, but along the Corinthian gulf barley, rye, and olives are raised. Highest point, Mount Oxeaon, its N. frontier, 4636 feet high. Chief river, the Phidaris. Capital, Mis- solonghi. Adj. and inhab. iEtolian, e-to'le-an. AFFOGADOS, df-fo-ga7doce, a vUlage of Brazil, province of Pernambuco, near the sea, on tbe left bank of one of the mouths of the Capibaribe, and 3£ mUes S. of Recife, or Per nambuco. It has a harbor suitable for large vessels, and carries on some trade in cotton and sugar. Pop. 1000. AFFOLTERN, df-fol/tern, a viUage of Switzerland, 8 mUes S.W. of Zurich. Pop. 1794. AFGHANISTAN, d£-gdn*is-tdn', ("Afghan-land," or "Af ghan-country,") an extensive inland country of Asia, lving be tween Int. 28° 50' and 30° 30' N., and Ion. 62° and 72° 30' E., having E. the Punjab, S. Bhawlpoor, Sinde, and Beloochistan, W. the Persian dominions, and N. Independent Toorkistan, (Balkh, Khoondooz, Kafiristan,) from which it is separated by the Hindoo Kdosh and its prolongations. Area estimated at 225,000 square miles, and the population at about 5,000,000. From the table-land in the N., varying from 15.000 to 16,000 feet in height, (the highest part being the Hindoo Kcosh, 20,493 feet,) many mountain ranges proceed to the S., E., and W. Although by far the greater portion of Afghanistan is. a land of deserts, rocks, and mountains, and some of the last of the most inhospitable character, there are yet a number of fertile valleys, well watered, covered with clover, thyme, vio lets, and many odoriferous plants, and remarkable for their picturesque beauty. In these favored spots grain is grown in abundance, and, as elsewhere mentioned, fruits of all kinds, including oranges, citrons, grapes, pomegranates, apricots, apples, quinces, peaches, pears, plums, almonds, and wal nuts. The most extensive of these vaUeys or plains aie those of Cabool and Peshawer ; but there is also an exceed ingly rich, level tract in the vicinity of Herat. A great part of Seistau is a mere desert, as is likewise a large portion of the S. and S.W. part of the country, extending over a space of about 300 miles in length by 100 in breadth. The climate of Afghanistan is various, depending more on the difference of elevation than on that of latitude, the cold being very severe in the higher regions, and the heat iu- tense in the lower. These extremes we strikingly illus trated by the circumstance of the summits of the mountains being often covered with snow, while the heat of the plains below is all but intolerable. Sewee, situated in Sewis- tan, the territory forming the S.E. portion of Afghanistan, and in lat. 29° 20' N., and Ion. 67° 58' E., is regarded as the hottest place in the territory. It is also extremely hot at Candahar, the thermometer, in the summer, being fre quently above 110° in the shade; while in winter the inha bitants suffer from cold, fuel being extremely scarce. At Cabool, the snow lies for several months together, during which the people remain in their houses, and sleep, like the Russians, close to the stoves, the thermometer falling- to 5° or 6° below zero. The prevailing winds are from the west, and are in general cold; while the easterly winds are hot. The climate, on the whole, however, is favorable to the hu man constitution, and in some parts highly salubrious: diseases are few — the principal are fevers, 'igues, small-pox! and ophthalmia. AFI Afghanistan was formerly a monarchy, the crown being hereditary in a branch of the house of Suddazye : it is now divided into three chiefships, Herat, Cabool, and Candahar. The revenue of the first is about 200,000?., the one-half in money, the other in produce. Cabool is believed to have yielded, under a system of grinding taxation, about 240,000^., and Kandahar about 80,000?. The whole Afghan force, which is chiefly cavalry, amounts to about 16,000 men. They are imperfectly disciplined, and are embarrassed by the multitud* of their arms, which consist of a long, heavy matchlock, with a bayonet, a sabre, a blunderbuss, and three long pistols, a couteau de chasse, a dagger, and four or five knives, besides a shield. The chief rivers are the Cabool, nelmund, Gomul, Lora, &c, but none is of great size. The morass Hamoon, in the S.W., scarcely belongs to Afghanistan: the only lake of con sequence is that of Abistada. The vegetation in the lowlands is like that of India ; rice, cotton, the sugar-cane, millet, maize, and turmeric are raised. In the uplands, the timber- trees, herbs, and fruits of Europe grow wild, and wheat, barley, beans, turnips, mustard, and artificial grasses are cultivated. Cabool is supposed to excel all other cities in the variety and exceUence of its fruits. Tobacco is exten sively produced; and India is mostly supplied with madder from hence. Gold, silver, mercury, iron, lead, copper, anti mony, coal, sulphur, and naphtha are met with. Arts and husbandry are in a very low condition; carpets are made at Herat, but other manufactures are few, and mostly confined to cctton, wooUen, and silk stuffs for home use, with sad dlery, harness, and cattle-trappings. Sheep and goats are abundant, producing a fine wool, used in the manufacture of shawls. Imports, coarse cottons, indigo, muslins, silks, and brocade, ivory, wax, sandal-wood, sugar, and spices, from India; horses, gold and silver, cochineal, and broad cloth, from Toorkistan; with some cutlery hardware, and other European goods, from Russia, through Bokhara; sUks, cottons, embroidery, and chintz, from Persia ; slaves, from Arabia and Abyssinia; silks, tea, porcelain, dyes, and pre cious metals, overland from China ; and dates and cocoa- nuts, from Beloochistan. Altogether, the imports may amount to 500,000£. a year. The exports consist of madder, assafbetida, tobacco, fruits, and horses, with furs, shawls, and chintz, to India; shawls, turbans, indigo, and other In dian produce, to Toorkistan; and the same articles, with Herat carpets, to Persia. The demand for British manufac tures has lately increased, so as nearly to supersede the im portation of manufactured goods overland from Russia. The transit trade is considerable, and whoUy conducted by means of camels and horses, the employment of wheeled vehicles being impracticable. The population comprises Belooches, Oosbeks, Huzarehs, Eimauks, Persians, and Hindoos ; but the great mass are of the'Afghan race, and Mohammedans of the Soonite sect. Chief cities, Cabool, Candahar, Herat, Pesbawer, .Telalabad, and Ghuznee. Adj. and inhab., Afghan, af-gdn/, or df-ghaun'. AFIOOM, AFIOUM, AFIUM, d-fboom', or AFIUM-KARA- HISSAR, kaVaThis-sai-/, (Black Castle of Opium,) a city of Asia Minor, in Anatolia, capital of a sanjak, on a mountain side, 50 miles S.S.E. of Kutaieh. Pop. estimated at 60,000. (?) It is pretty well built ; has a citadel crowning a lofty rock, numer ous mosques, chapels, baths, khans, manufactures of black felts, carpets, arms, saddlery, stirrups, and a large trade in opium, grown near it, whence its name. Afioom is the resi dence of a pasha, and the seat of an Armenian bishop. AFRAGOLA, I-frd-gola, a town of Naples, province, and 6 miles N.N.E. of Naples. Pop. 13,000. It has extensive manu factures of straw bonnets. AFRICA, af're-ka, (called also LiUya by the ancients, who, however, appear to have been familiar with the N. part only ; Fr. Afriaue, dMreek'; Ger. Afriha, aVfre-kd ; It, Sp., and Port, Africa, d'fre-kd,) one of the great divisions ofthe globe, and the third in superficial extent, lies between 37° 20' N. lat. and 34° 50' S. lat, and between 51° 22' E. and 17° 32' W. Ion., being about 5000 miles in extreme length, from Cape Bianco on the Mediterranean to Cape Agulhas, 100 miles S.E. of the Cape of Good Hope ; and 4800 in its greatesfbreadth, be tween Cape Guardafui (lias Jerdaffoon) on the Indian Ocean to Cape Verde on the Atlantic ; including an area of about 12,000,000 square miles. It is bounded on the N. by the Mediterranean; on the N.E. and S.E. by the Isthmus of Suez, Red Sea, and the Indian Ocean ; on the S. by the Southern, and on the S.W. and W. by the Atlantic Ocean ; being wholly surrounded by sea, excepting where the Isth mus of Suez connects it with Arabia, approaching, how ever, within a few miles of Europe at the Straits of Gib raltar, and of Asia at the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb. Though it presents a coast line of upwards of 15,000 miles, it is nowhere indented by any great gulf or bay, if we ex- ¦ept the Gulf of Guinea on the W. coast, which is rather a trending inward of the shore, than a gulf opening into *.he land. The other principal indentations are the Gulf of Sidra on the N. coast, Bights of Benin and Biafra on the W. coast, and Delagoa and Sofela bays on the E. coast. Its most remarkable capes are Capes Bianco and Spar- tel on its N. shores, Cape Verde on the If .W., Cape Agulhas AFK on the S-, and Ras Jerdaffoon, or Cape Guardafui, on the E. coast. Population. — The inhabitants of this immense region are generaUy of an inferior physical conformation, and in a low state of inteUectual development. Probably the want of great gulfs or navigable rivers penetrating the interior, by shutting out commerce, that great civUizer, may have had something to do with this result; to which the torrid cli mate, by its enervating influence, has no doubt largely ,*.on- tributed. When transferred to contact with civilization, they rapidly acquire its customs and manners. In the United States, the peculiarities of feature which characterize some of the most barbarous tribes, are gradually modified, and approach the European conformation. As to the amount of population of this vast continent, we have no certain data on which to form estimates. Balbi states it at 60,000,000, and Malte Brun and the Weimar Almanac at 101,000,000. With the exception of the N. portions, and those on the Red Sea, and the settlements recently made at and N. of the Cape of Good Hope, Africa has been inhabited from the earliest times by barbarous or seniibarbarous tribes and nations, mostly with a black skin and woolly hair, but with different degrees of intellectual development. In some tribes, the lips are very large and projecting, the nose flat, and the forehead low and receding ; while in others the features approach in conformation those of the Caucasian race. The region N. of Senegal, and W. of Egypt, is inhabited by Arab races ; Egypt is inhabited by Copts. The Hotten tots, once occupying the country at present called Cape Colony, now inhabit the tract extending N. of that colony and washed by the Atlantic, up to 24° S. lat. They are of a yeUowish color, with high cheek-bones, flat, broad nopes, small eyes, and hair in separate tufts. They are short in sta ture, the men being about 4£, and the women 4 feet high. Their language is guttural, ending with a peculiar click. Though an inoffensive race, they have made but little pro gress towards civfiization. Those nearest Cape Colony have become subject to European influence; but the interior tribes live in dirty huts or kraals built of mats or sticks, wear sheepskin dresses, live on the milk of their cattle, and migrate from place to place. Mohammedanism and Fetishism are the prevailing religions of Africa, except in Abyssinia, where a corrupt form of Christianity exists. A fetish may be any thing, a rock, stick, or stone, that the individual chooses to invest with the attributes of divinity ; which, from the moment he sets it apart, is feared and adored as an agent of good or evil. Some have serpents and lizards as their su preme fetish; others worship the sun, moon, stars, and idols in human form. Human sacrifices are practised among some of the negro nations, but rarely, except on great occasions. The victim must be brought from a distance, and his fate concealed from him tUl the moment the blow is struck. Languages. — As in all barbarous countries, the languages and dialects are numerous. The Arabic, Berber, and Man- dingoe are the most widely diffused; the last prevailing over nearly the whole W. coast, and the other two over the N. and N.E. parts of the continent. In South Africa the Hottentot and Kaffir tongues are best known. The number of lan guages has been estimated, for the whole continent, at 150. The social condition of Africa, as compared with Europe, is low, but yet not so debased as it has often been represented. The black population are generally kind, cheerful, and hu mane, and show an aptness to receive the advantages of civilized life. The African black has none of the moodiness and ferocity of temper of the savages of the South Sea and Pacific islands; nor has he the stern cruelty and reserve of the American Indian. Both in the E. and W. coasts, tra veUers represent them as exhibiting warm affections, pater nal feelings, and generous hospitality. The Foolahs, on the W. coast, exhibit the nearest approach to the customs of civilized life ; while the Ashantees, who are among the most intelligent of the races of Africa, are the most cruel and ferocious, and, it is believed, practise cannibalism. Some of the tribes have made quite respectable advances in manu factories, but their agriculture is of the rudest kind. Lea ther, wrought metals, and cotton cloths are among their manufactures. European Settlements.— The principal British settlements are at Sierra Leone, Cape Coast Castle, and the Cape of Good Hope, with several unimportant establishments on the Gold and Slave coasts. The Dutch have possessions on the Gold coast, as also have the Danes, besides some on the Slave coast. The Portuguese have several possessions on both the W. and E. coasts ; and the -French on the Senegal and Gam bia rivers. The Colonization Society of the United States have founded the native republic of Liberia, for the rei«p- tion of free negroes. Face of the Country, Mountains, d)c. — A greater portion of the interior of Africa is desert than of 'either of the other grand divisions of the globe. The desert of Sahara, (see Saha ra,) the largest in the world, extends from the Atlantic ocean nearly to the Red Sea, a distance of upwards of 3000 miles, having an average breadth of from 600 to 900 miles, and covering an area of 2,000.000, square miles, or a space double the superfices of the Mediterranean. The deserts of Nubia, 35 AFR AFR Lybij, ajd S ith-su Africa will be described under their several beads. A trie i is believed, from what imperfect know ledge we have of it, to rise in successive terraces from the coast to the interior. This is known to be the case in South Africa and Abyssinia, where the features of the country are the grandest, and is inferred from the Ml ofthe rivers in other parts. Little is known of the interior, however, few points having been reached by explorers. The Mountains of the Moon, the most extensive known range, commence at Kissi-Kissi, about 200 miles S.E. of Sierra Leone, in lat. 9° N., and Ion. 9° 20' W., and running in a S.E. direction neai ly parallel with the coast (but at distances of from 80 to 1 *n miles) to Ion. 26° E., turn suddenly to the N.E., and have been generally supposed to cross the entire continent to Cape Guardafui, at a distance of 4000 miles from their place of beginning. In Guinea this range has the name of the Kong mountains. At about 12° E.-lon., a branch chain, called the Cameroon mountains, shoots off in a S.W. direc tion to the Bight of Biafra, attaining, near the sea, an eleva tion of 13,000 feet. North of the Kong mountains are various lofty ranges, running in a N. direction; among which are the Dombori and Batake. Between 7° and 11° W. Ion. and 11° and 14° N., another chain of rocky heights, rising to an elevation of from 2000 to 3000 feet, and cleft by tremen dous ravines, skirts the Joliba or Niger. The other more remarkable mountains of Africa are those comprising the Mount Atlas range, (which see,) beginning at Cape Geer or Ghir, 10° W. Ion., and extending E. as far as 50° W. Ion., where it approaches the 32° N. lat. The distance from one side to the other of this range has been estimated at from 30 to 40 miles, and the altitude of the highest summit, Mount Miltseen, 27 miles S.E. of the town of Morocco, at 11,380 feet above the level of the sea. The higher regions of these mountains are seldom entirely free from snow. A mountain of great height has recently been discovered in East Africa, by tbe Rev. Mr. Rebmann, a missionary, who places this mountain, which he calls Kilimandjaro, or Kili- ma-dja-aro, " Mountain of Greatness," in 3° 40' S. lat., and 36° E. Ion. ; and represents it as being covered with perpetual snow, which, being so near the equator, would indicate a height of at least 20,000 feet. The mountain is described as having two summits rising to the limit of snow, of which the eastern is the lower, and terminates in several peaks, covered, during the rainy season, far down with snow ; but which, in the dry season, sometimes melts en tirely away. The western, or higher summit, is in the form of an immense dome. The two summits are 10 or 12 miles apart. If the position of Kilimandjaro be correctly laid down by Mr. Rebmann, it lies about 600 miles due W. of Mombas, on the coast of Zanzibar, and just so far into a hitherto unexplored country, of which nothing was pre viously known. In the province of Shoa, the mountains attain a considerable elevation; that portion of it called Effat being entirely surrounded by lofty and craggy hills. Recent explorations seem to show that the Mountains of the Moon do not extend so far N. as had hitherto been supposed, or, at least, that about the sources ofthe Nile (the head waters of which were not reached by Mr. Rolle\ who approached with in 4£° of the equator from the N.) the mountains make a great bend to the S. Minerals. — Africa has long been famous for her gold ; and thoujrh now eclipsed by the newer goldfields of California and Australia, full explorations of the country and scientific mining may restore to Africa its former pre-eminence in this respect. The richest gold-mine known on this continent is that of Natakoo, a small, round, isolated hill, about 300 feet high and 9000 in circumference, situated on a plain of alluvial for mation, being composed of argillaceous earth, containing gold in all the forms of lumps, grains, and spangles. Every cubic foot, it is said, is charged with metal. The hill is perforated in all directions with holes 6 feet in diameter and 40 feet in depth. The gold is met with at about 4 feet below the sur face, becoming more abundant with the depth. Forty miles N. of Natakoo are the gold-mines of Semayla ; next to these in respect to richness is the mine of Nambia, situated near the Tabaoura mountains. Large quantities of this precious metal are also found on the banks of the Barra river, where 10.000 slaves are said to be employed searching for it. The gold region (except Barra) lies in Bambook, S. of the Sene gal river, and occupies 1200 square miles. Iron is found in Morocco, Algeria, Abyssinia, and in various mountainous districts of Central and South Africa. Salt is abundant, both aa a rpsiduum and a fossil, though there are large dis tricts destitute of it. Manganese is common; and extensive deposits of nitrate of potash and soda are found near Angra Pequena, on the W. coast of South Africa. Copper of the richest description is found beyond the Orange river, and lead in the district of Uitenhage, Capo Colony. Recent ad vices state that gold has been found in great abundance in South Africa, especially in the district of Caledon, and be tween Table bay and Orange river. It is found associated with copper-ore, and also with quartz. Bays, Gulfs, and Rivers. — Africa is not traversed by such Immense rivers as Ameriia and Asia. Among its principal streams are the JoUba, oi Quorra, (better known to Europe ans as the Niger,) and the Nile. The former has attracted the attention of geographers for many centuries, from the mystery that hung over its source and course, which has so long baffled the efforts of explorers; and the latter, from its banks having been the seat of a civilization antedating that of Greece and Rome. It was reserved for Richard and John Lan der, former servants of Capt. Clapperton, to remove the vail, and to proclaim to the world that the ancient Niger has its exit in the Bight of Benin. It was in 1830 that the brothers Lander, by descending from Boossa to the gulf jugt named, on the bosom of this stream, set this vexed question for ever at rest. The principal rivers in West Africa, beginning at the Straits of Gibraltar and proceeding S., are the Senegal, Gambia, Casamanza, Cacheo, the Jeba or Geba, the Rio Grande, the NuHez, the Sierra Leone, the Adirri orVolta, the Quorra Joliba or Niger, the Congo or Zaire, the Coanza, and the Gariep or Orange river. On the E. coast, the larg est rivers are the Zambeze, or Quillimane, and the Jufca or Fumbo. The former of these is said to be 900 miles in length, and to be navigable, during the wet season, from 200 to 300 miles above its mouth, which is in the channel of Mo zambique. The .Tuba enters the Indian ocean nearly under the equator, and is represented to be navigable for boats far into the interior. The other principal rivers on the E. coast are the Hawash, flowing into the straits of Bab-el-mandeb, and the Atabara, Bahr-el-Abiad, (White Nile,) and tbe Bahr- el-Azrek, (Blue Nile,) all branches of the Nile, which is the only large river which enters the Mediterranean from Africa. See Nile. Although much of Africa is yet unexplored, it is known to contain several large lakes. Of these, Lake Tchad, situ ated in Bornoo, nearly in the centre of the continent, is the largest The 14th parallel of N. lat. and the 15th meridian of E. Ion. intersect this lake, which is about 220 miles in length, and, in its widest part, about 140 miles in breadth. About 10° W. of this, the Niger flows through Lake Debo, in Soodan; and some 20° to the E. of it, the Bahr-el-Azrek, or E. branch of the Nile, traverses Lake Dembea. in Abyssinia. South of the equator are Lake Nyassi. intersected by the 12th parallel of S. lat. and the 34th meridian of E. Ion., and the recently discovered Lake N garni, between 20° and 21° S. lat. and 23° and 24° E. Ion., reported to be about 70 miles long. Of Lake Maravi. (or Zewa,) in East Africa, (supposed by some to be the same as Nyassi.) little is known. S.b!. of Tunis, on the slopes of Mount Atlas, is Lake Lowdeah, or Sibkah-el- Lowdeah. For a full description ofthe rivers and lakes, see separate articles. Climate. — Taken as a continent, owing to its situation in or near the torrid zone, Africa has a higher temperature than either of the other grand divisions of the earth ; though even here the variety is great. The desert plains, marshes, swamps, and the alluvions of the river banks, with their pestilential exhalations, give it a fatal distinction. The S.and N. extremities, being within the temperate zone, are mode rately healthy; but even here the temperature is height ened by their proximity to the torrid zone, and yet more, perhaps, by the hot winds from the deserts. The E. coast, with some exceptions, is generally healthy; but the W. coast is most destructive to the white race of any region yet visited by the European; especiaUy between 10° and 11° N. lat., in Senegambia, beiug, perhaps, the hottest place on the globe. The whole of the Gold coast is likewise very unhealthy, owing, it is supposed, to the great contrast between the temperature of midday and midnight, and to sulphurous exhalations which rise from the valleys every morning; and this in the midst of most delightful scenery, varied by rock, still water, and forest. The appalling mortality attending the different expeditions that have gone to the W. coast and ascended its rivers, bear full testi mony to its reputation. About one-third of the Europeans who have endeavored to asceud the Senegal river have perished in the attempt; and nearly half of those composing the expedition sent out by the English government in 1816 to explore the river Congo, shared a similar fate. On the Niger expedition in 1841, out of 145 Europeans. 41 died in less than two months; River water, formerly supposed to be the fatal agency, from containing sulphuretted hydrogen, was care fully analyzed by this expedition, without finding the gas to exist in any excess, either in the air or water. Sierra Leone is, perhaps, the most unhealthy spot in these unhealthy re gions. The mortality is generally caused by violent fever of the intermittent kind ; and yet the climate, to all outward appearance, is delightful. And in the case of Captain Tuckey's expedition — in which he himself was a victim — the thermometer never sank below 60° at night, and seldom rose above 76° in the daytime. There are but two seasons in Africa, the wet and the dry; the former extending from May to October, inclusive of both ; the dry season occupying the remaining months. The wet season commences and ter minates with tornadoes and tremendous storms of thunder and lightning. Sir James Alexander, speaking of the W. coast of North Africa, says that, from 5£ tiU 8 o'clock, the mornings were delightful ; but that after the latter hour the sun shone forth with intense fierceness, vegetation drooped and men withdrew to their huts or tents, and the animals AFR to the forest. Though many parts of Africa are deluged with rain, in the deserts and in Egypt it seldom or never falls, one of the causes, no doubt, of the higher tempera ture of this continent. The range of the thermometer on the W. coast, in 1819, was at the highest only 95°, mean 76°, not higher than an ordinary American summer, in lat. 40° N. ; while the average heat at Sierra Leone was 82°; at Cape Coast Castle from 85° to 90° ; and at the Cape of Good Hope from 80° to 90° in the warm ^ison. The highest it was ever observed at the last place was 102°, and it is never below 50°. Vegetable Productions.— .Perhaps nothing can better cha racterize the vegetation of this region than the fact that the palm is found, in one or other of its varieties, throughout its wholo extent, except in its S. extremity. Along the shores of the Mediterranean, wheat and maize are cultivated; the olive, the orange, tho castor-oil plant, the fig-tree, and the dwarf and the date palms, are plentiful ; the lotus, so famed in ancient history, is abundant, and still eaten to some ex tent. South of the Atlas mountains, the date-palm (Phoznix dactylifera) is so abundant as to give its name to the coun try. Rice, maize, plantains, yams, manioc, pulse, and earth-nuts (Araclris hypogea) are cultivated along the whole W. coast, within the tropics. On the E. coast, within the same parallels, the products are similar, but rice is more and maize less cultivated; to which may be added tamarinds and cotton in great abundance. The baobab-tree, sometimes 30 feet in diameter, though but 10 or 15 feet high, was first discovered in Senegambia, but is also found in Nubia, and as far as 20° S. lat. It has a bushy head, and forms an im portant article of native food. In the same region grows the acacia, which furnishes the gum-senegal. Along the W. coast likewise, but especially on the coast of Guinea, are found the Elans Guineensis, from which palm-oil and wine are obtained ; the cabbage palm, the wax palm, and the Shea butter-tree, all yielding products important to man. To these may be added the African oak and the mangrove. Of fruits, the best are the banana, pawpaw, custard apple, lemon, orange, and tamarind. At the Cape of Good Hope, wheat and other cereals are cultivated; but the most cha racteristic vegetation of this district is the heaths, which grow in wonderful profusion, in great variety, and of sur passing beauty. Geraniums and various bulbous and orchi daceous plants are also abundant. The N.E. part of Africa, in the vicinity of Cape Guardafui, is rich in frankincense, myrrh, cinnamon, and numerous other spices. The high lands of Ethiopia are the native place of the coffee-plant, which gives its name to the province of Kaffa. In many parts, this tree forms thick woods. Abyssinia, though with in the tropics, has, on account of its elevation, -more the vegetation of the temperate than the ton-id zone, (part of it, however, is in the spice region,) whUe Nubia, which is farther from the equator, is much more tropical iu its vegetation. The palm-oil tree and Indian cotton are among its promi nent plants. Egypt, from early times,' has been celebrated for its wheat, and also produces rice, beans, peas, sesamum, cotton, senna, and other cassias. Here, too, are the date, dwarf, and doum palm. Zoology. — Africa is remarkable for the variety of her ani mals, especiaUy of those of the carnivorous and ferocious ki nd. Of 300 mammals that inhabit this continent, 242 are peculiar to it. The lion, the largest and most ferocious of his species, the leopard, panther, hyena, (two varieties, spotted, and strand or coastwolf,) civet, and ichneumon are among its carnivora; the hare, rabbit, jerboa, squirrel, rat, and mouse, among its rodeutia; the ground-hog, sloth, and long-tailed pangolin, (Manis tetradactyla,) among its eden tate; the elephant, the rhinoceros, hippopotahius, wUd-boar, the zebra, and quagga, among its pachydermata ; 50 species of antelope, the giraffe, buffalo, (in several varieties,) among its ruminantia; and the chimpanzee, baboon, ape, and mon key, among its quadrumana, comprising, in all, 55 species ofthe last, of which 48 are peculiar; 30 of bats, of which 26 are peculiar ; of carnivora 66, of Which 52 are peculiar ; of rodentia 48, of which 38 are peculiar; edentate. 3, all pecu liar; pachydermata 15, peculiar 12; ruminantia 73, peculiar 63; and whales (CetaceoS) 10, peculiar 8. Of horned cattle there are many different varieties: the oxen of Abyssinia and Bornoo, both having horns of immense size — the former 4 feet in length and 2 feet in circumference at the base ; the broad-tailed sheep of Barbary, the Cape of Good Hope, and other parts of Africa; and the long-legged, small-tailed sheep of Egypt, Sennaar, and Nubia. The domestic eat is rare, but dogs are numerous. Among reptiles, are the cro codile, (found in all the tropical countries, and in the Nile below the first cataract,) lizard, serpents, and various species of voracious reptiles. Among birds are the ostrich, now almost confined to Africa; vultures, found among the lofty mountains of Central Africa, in the most inaccessible places towards the Red Sea, in Northern Africa, and in Cape Colony. There are two species, the Vultur Kolbi and the Vultur auri- eularis, or social vulture. The latter is of gigantic size, and extremely useful in devouring carcasses and refuse matter. The Guinea-fowl is the only indigenous gallinaceous fowl. tmong the many thousand varieties of insects are the Acust, so unfavorably known for its devastations on vegeta- AFS tion, and destructive ants in myriads, whose habitations at a distance present the appearance of villages. They move in large bodies, consuming every substance, animal or vege table, that comes in their way. Commerce. — The commerce of Africa, owing to its barba rous state, unhealthy climate, and want of great gulfs, bays, and rivers permeating the interior, has never been at all in proportion to the area of this vast region. To the disgrace of humanity, one of its largest items of commerce has been that of human beings; and according to the Imperial Gazet teer, amounts to more than 100,000 slaves per annum. At present, Brazil and Cuba are the great recipients of this un righteous traffic. The internal slave-trade is prolably not less than the external. Slave-marts are established for their disposal, and they are moved about in caravans of from 100 to 3000, chiefly boys and girls. Slavery in Western Africa is said to exist in a much milder form than in other parts of the world, the slaves being rarely subjected to corporal punishment, add among the Foolahs the children of slaves are never sold. The principal articles exported are palm-oil, gold, gold-dust, ivory, gums, timber, wax, hides, and fea thers, from Western Africa. The gum-senegal is exported in large quantities by the Moorish tribes, who possess the gum forests of Sahara. The annual produce of these forests is estimated at 1,200,000 pounds. The Moors exchange blue calicoes for the gum. Gold, fashioned into trinkets, is a considerable article of commerce, and salt is a very" import ant article of internal traffic. The cowrie, a smaU shell im ported from the Maldive islands, is the principal circulating medium of Interior and Southern Africa. From 4000 to 5000 of these are equivalent to about $5. Among the ex ports to Western Africa in 1842, there were, from England, haberdashery, &,c. between 12,0001. and 13,000Z. ; brass and copper manufactures, 13,850£.; cotton manufactures, 220,564£. ; books, 362£.; and arms and ammunition. 96,000Z. Hi&twy of Discovery. — It is supposed that the peninsular form of Africa was known to the ancients, and that the Phe- niciaus and Egyptians had circumnavigated it. The Car thaginians trafficked regularly on the W. coast, and made settlements there; but their accounts are very' brief and indefinite, as are those of the Romans who followed them. No definite knowledge of Central and Southern Africa was obtained till the commencement of the fifteenth century, when Portuguese enterprise revealed the regions beyond Cape Bojador, having doubled that point in 1433; but they did not discover the Cape of Good Hope tiU 54 years after wards, nor did A'asco de Gama double it till 1498. In 1588, Queen Elizabeth granted a patent to some merchants to carry on the trade of the Senegal and Gambia. In 1618, Paez, a Portuguese, visited the sources of the Bahr-el-Azrek, and the same year the Gambia was ascended as far as Tenda. In 1650 the Dutch formed a colony at the Cape of Good Hope. In 1761, Captain Henri Hop, a Dutchman, traversed the country of the Namaquas. In 1770, Bruce travelled through Abyssinia. In 1795, Park traced the source of the Niger. In 1793-6, Browne visited Darfoor and Bornoo. In 1797, Barrow penetrated as far as the snow mountains in South Africa. In 1801, Trutter and Somerville reached Lat takoo, the capital of the Bechuanas. In 1805, Park again attempted to trace the Niger, but never returned. In 1822, Denham and Clapperton crossed the Sahara, discovered Lake Tchad, and travelled through Bornoo and the Fellatah country. In 1826, Laing penetrated to Timbuctoo. In 1830, Lander explored the Niger or Joliba and ascertained its out let to be in the Bight of Benin. In 1844, Dunnan penetrated into the interior from the Bight of Benin, to lat. 13° 6' N.; Ion. 1° 3' E. In 1845-6, Richardson traversed a great part of the Desert of Sahara ; and the Rev. Mr. Rebmann disco vered a lofty mountain, covered with perpetual snow, in Eastern Africa, about 285 miles W. of Mombas. In 1849, Mr. Livingstone discovered a large lake called Ngami in South Africa. Dr. Knoblicher reached about lat. 4° N. on the White Nile in 1850, without arriving at its source, or reaching the supposed Mountains of the Moon. In 1850-51, Drs. Earth and Ove'rweg explored Lake Tchad, and visited several im portant places (hitherto little known) in -Central Africa. Adj. and inhab. African, af're-kan; (Fr. Africain. dMVee*- k&N0', feminine, Africaine, d'free^kan' ; Ger. adj. Afrlkanisch, d-fre-ka7nish ; inhab. Afrikaner, a-fi-e-kd'ner.) AFRICA, a village of Franklin co., Pennsylvania, 7 miles E. of Chambersburg. Pop. 200, mostly negroes. AFRICAN, AFRICAIN, or AFRICAINE. See Africa. AFRICAN ISLANDS, a group of low islets in the Indian Ocean, N. ofthe Amiraute Islands. Lat 4° 55' S., Ion. 53° 33' E. AFRIKA, AFRIKANISCH, AFRIKANER. See Africa. AFRIKIAH or AFRIKIYAH, d-free'keeVd, or MAHA- DIAH, md-hd/deexa\ a decayed town and seaport of Tunis, on the Mediterranean, 115 miles S.S.E. of Tunis. Pop. about 3000. AFRIQUE. See Africa. AFSHARS or AFSCHARS, H Khars', one ofthe many tribes of Persia, of foreign descent, formingdistinct classes apart from the original Persians. The Afshars, who trace their origin to the Toorkomans, are divided into two principal branches, Shamloo (Shamlu) and Kirkloo, (Kirklu.) It is a numerous tribe, inhabiting altogether about 20,000 houses. They prin- 37 AFV AGO ciptrlly reside in towns, and are to be found in greatest num bers it Abiverd and Helat Al-YASTADT or AFVESTAD. See Avestad. AF^ZULOHUR/, a town of Hindostan, province of Delhi, presidency of Bengal, near the Kumaon mountains. Lat. 29° 25' N. ; Ion. 78° 40' E. AGABLY, or AGHABLY, debtee , a town of Africa, oasis of Tooat, on the route from Tripoli to Timbuctoo. Lat. 26° 40' N. ; Ion. 0° 58' E. It is built of stone, said to be well provided with water, and is a station where the merchants of Morocco meet with those of Tripoli, Tunis, and Fezzan. AGADEZ, AGADES, dg'd-deY, AGDES, or AGDAS, dg'daV, a considerable city of Central Africa, capital ofthe kingdom of Ashen, in an oasis of the Sahara. Lat. 18° 10' N. ; Ion. 13° E. It has a fortified palace. Here the merchants of Soodan _neet at stated periods those of the North African states. Agadez was formerly a large city, with a population of from 50,000 to 60,000. Dr. Earth estimates the inhabitants at pre sent at 7000 or 8000. AGADIR, AGADEER, a-gd-deer/, or SANTA CRUZ, a for tified town, and the most southern seaport of Morocco, pro vince of Soos,on the Atlantic, 23 miles S.E. of Cape Ghir. Lat. 30° 26' 35" N. ; Ion. 9° 35' 56" E. Pop. 600. (?) It stands on a declivity overlooking a large and safe harboij, and has some trade with Marseilles. AGALEGAS, d-gd-ld/gds, or GALEGA, gd-la'ga, a small csland in the Indian Ocean, about 485 miles N.W. of the N. extremity of Madagascar. The N. end of the island is in lat. 10° 21' 30" S. ; Ion. 56° 38' E. It is 11 miles in length, and little more than 1 mUe in breadth. AGAME, d-ga7meh, a province of Tigre", in Abyssinia, in the N.E. part of that territory, and W. from the great salt plain in which the country terminates N.E. AGAMEN'TICUS MOUNTAIN, in York co., .Maine, about 4 miles from the ocean. It is important as a landmark for seamen. The summit is 673 feet above the level of the sea. AGANA, d-gd/nd, a fortified town, and capital of Guahan, one of the Ladrones, on its W. coast. Pop. 3000. AGARRIB. a mountain of Egypt. See Agrees. AG'ATE HARBOR, in the N. part of the upper peninsula of Michigan, on Keweenaw Point. AGATHA. See Agde. AGATHAPOLIS. See Sant Agata. AGATTOO, d-gdftoo, or AGAT'TA, a smaU island of the Aleutian group, whose centre is in lat. 52° 43' N., Ion. 173° 37' W. AGvAWAM/apostvUlage of Hampden co., Massachusetts, on the W. side of Connecticut river, 98 miles W.S.W. of Boston. AGVA W AN' RIVER, a small stream of Plymouth co., in the E. part of Massachusetts, which unites its waters with But termilk bay. AGDAS, or AGDASS. See Agadez. AGDE, dgd, (stncAgtatha,) a town of France, department of HArault, port on left bank of the Herault, (which is here crossed by a suspension bridge,) and Canal du Midi, 2 miles from the Mediterranean, and 30 miles S.W. of Montpelier. Pop. (1852) 9115. It is pleasantly situated, but being built of black basalt, has a grim appearance, and is popularly called the Black town. It is surrounded by strong walls, and has a college, a school of navigation, and an active coast ing trade. Its port is defended by Fort Brescau. AGDEH, dg'deh, or AUGDEII, a town of Persia, 70 miles W.N.W. of Yezd, to which city the inhabitants send goats' hair for the manufacture of shawls. AGEN, dvzhaN°/,*(anc. Agin/num,) a town of France, capi tal of the department of Lot-etSavonne, on the right bank of the Garonne, here crossed by two bridges, 73 miles S.E. of Bordeaux. Pop. (1852) 16,027. It is most agreeably situated, and has some good public edifices, including the prefecture, seminary, public library, with 15,000 volumes, and several churches. It has a royal court, large sail-cloth factory, and manufactures of serge, cotton prints, starch, leather, &c.,and is an entrepGt for the trade between Bordeaux and Toulouse. A/GENCY,orAGENCY CITY, a postvillage of WapeUo co., Iowa, about 4 miles N.E. of the Des Moines river. AGENCY, a viUage of Winnisheik co., Iowa, on Turkey river. AGENDICUM. See Sens. AGENOIS, (Agenois,) dvzhaxnwa', an ancient district of France, iu Guienne. It constituted part of the old kiugdom of Aquitaine, and is now comprised in the department of LotetGaronue. AGER, d-jaiR/, a town of Spain, in Catalonia, 25 miles N.N.E. of Lerida, in a valley. Pop. 2200. AGEROLA, d-ja-ro'ld, a town of Naples, in Principato Ci- tra, on a mountain, 10 miles W.S.W. of Salerno. Pop. 3470. AG'GER, canal, a natural communication between the Lymfiord and the North Sea, in Denmark, N. of Jutland ; formed during a storm in 1825. AGGERSHUUS, dg'gers-hooss\ a stift or province of Nor- * This is an exception to a general, rule : the regular pronun ciation would he almost alizhous'. 38 way, situated between lat. 58° 5& and 62° 58' N.5 and Ion. 8° and 12° E. Capital Christiania. Pop. (1845) 592,581. For its agriculture, its mines, and its commerce, it is the most im portant province in the kingdom. AGGERSHUUS, the name of an old fort, which served aa a citadel to Christiania, and which gives its name to the pro vince of Aggershuus. AGGERSOE, (Aggersbe,) dg'gers-o'eh, a small island of Den mark, in the Great Belt, 5 mUes from the S.W. point of See- land. AGGIUS, dd'je-ooee, a viUage of the island of Sardinia, Z5 miles N.E. of Sassari. Pop. 2026. AGH ABOE, aa'a-bo, a parish of Ireland,Leinster, Queen's co. AGHADES. See Agadez. AGHADOE, aVa-do, a parish of Ireland, co. of Kerry, 27 miles S.W. of Castlemaine. The ruins of an ancient castle and the cathedral still remain. AGHAROON, or AGHARUN, d-gd-roon', or KHANZIR, kdn'zeer, (i.e. " hog,") a vUlage of Turkey in Asia, pashalicof Diarbekir, finely situated in a gorge of the mountains of Dar- kush-Dagh, and surrounded by magnificent walnut-trees. AGHMAT, aVmdtf, a fortified town of Morocco, on the river of the same name, and on the N. declivity of Mount Atlas, 24 miles S. of Morocco. Pop. 6000, including about 1000 Jews. AGHOR, d/Gor, or HIN-GOI/, a river of Beloochistan, fall ing into the Arabian sea, and dividing the provinces of Loos and Kelat. AGHRIM, or AUGHRIM, awg'rim orawe'rim, a parish of Ireland, co. of Galway, 13 miles N.E. of Loughrea. It is famous in British history for the great victory obtained here in 1691 by the troops of WiUiam III. over those of James II. AGINCOURT, dvzhaN^koOR>, or AZINCOURT, dMs^kooR/, a vUlage of France, department of Pas de Calais, 13 miles N W. of St. Pol., near which, on the 25th October, 1415, the English, under Henry V., totally defeated a vastly superior French force. AGIO STRATI, d'jo straVtee, an island ofthe Grecian ar chipelago, 20 miles S. of Lemnos, and 46 mUes W.N.W. of Mitylene,lat. 39° 31' N., Ion. 25° 1' 7" E. AGLASOON, or AGLASOUN, dvgla-soon', (anc. Sagalastsus,) a town of Asia Minor, Anatolia, on a mountain, 55 mUes N. of Sataliah. AGLIE, dl'ya, or AGLIA, dl'ya, a town of Piedmont, and 9 miles S.W. of Ivrea. Pop. 4300. It has a splendid royal palace, with extensive parks and gardens. AGLY, dvglee', a smaU river of France, departments of Aude and Pyrenees-Orientales, falls into the Gulf of Lyons. AGNADELLO, dn-yd-dello, a village of Venetian Lom bardy, 10 mUes E. of Lodi. Here, in 1509, Louis VII_, King of France, gained a complete victory over the Austrians ; and here, in 1705, Prince Eugene was defeated by the Duke of Vendome. Pop. 1600. AGNANO, dn-ya7no, a viUage of Tuscany, 3£ miles N.E. of Pisa It has mineral springs and a cavern of inephitie vapour in its vicinity. AGNANO, LAKE, in the kingdom and 3 miles W. of Na ples. It occupies the crater of an extinct volcano, and is about half a mUe in diameter. Near it are the Grotta del Cane and the sulphur baths of San Germane AG'NEW'S MILLS, a post-office of Venango co., PennsvV- vania. AGNO, dn'yo, a river of Lombardy, an affluent of the Adige from the left. Length, above 50 mUes. AGNO, dn'yo, a viUage of Switzerland, canton of Ticino, in a fertile valley of the- same Dame, at the mouth of the Bedagio, 3 miles W. of Lugano. Pop. 726. AGNONE, dn-yofoa, a town of Naples, province of Molise, on a hill, 20 miles N.W. of Campobasso. Pop. 7000. Said to produce the best copper wares in the kingdom, AG'NURA or AK^NUR/, a town of the Punjab, on the right bank of the Chenaub, 35 miles above where it is joined by the Tauhi or Makkati river,«05 nnles NJV.W. of Lahore; Iat. 32° 52' N., Ion. 74° 58' E. AGO, aVgoo, a smaU island of Sweden, in the GuR of Both nia; lat. 61° 32' N., Ion. 17° 22' E. AGOA FRIA, aVgwd-free/a, (i.e. "cold water,") a town of Brazil, province and 100 miles N. by W. of Bahia. AGOA DE PAO, d/gwd da n&to% a mountain peak of the island of St. Michael, Azores, near its centre, 3066 feet in elevation. AGOA DE PAO, a village on the S. shore of the above island, 15 miles E. of Ponta Delgada. Pop. 3000. AGOA-QUENTE, d/gwd ken'ta, (i. e. "hot water," or "hot spring,") a town of BrazU, province of Goyaz, near the mouth of the Rio das Almas, 190 miles N.E. of Goyaz. AGOAS-DOCES, aVgwds do>ces, (i. e. « sweet water,") a town of Brazil, province of Minas-Geraes, on a tributary of the Sao Francisco. AGO'GEBIC LAKE, in the N.part ofthe upper peninsula of Michigan. Its outlet joins Ontonagon river. Length, fol lowing the bend of the lake, about 15 miles ; breadth 2 miles AGOGNA, d-gSn'yd, or GOGNA, gon'yd, a river of Pied mont, rising in Lake Orta, and flowing S. to top Po, 16 miles N.E. of Alessandria. AGO AGU AGOGNA, a castle of Italy, in Piedmont, near the left bank of the Agogna river, 4 miles S.W. of Mortara. AGON. avg6N<*/, a small seaport of France, department of Manche, at the mouth of the Seine, on the coast, opposite Jersey, and 5 miles W. of Coutances. Pop. 1561. AG(>ONA,a-goo'nd, a small state of Western Africa, on the Gold Coast, territory of Ashantee, between lat. 5° 25' and 5° 45' N., Ion. 10' and 40' W. It is thus about 30 miles from E. to W., and about 20 from N. to S. There are one Danish, one Dutch, and one .British settlement on the coast of this dis trict, named, respectively, Christiansborg, Crevecceur, and Fort James. AGORDO, d-gon/do, a town or Northern Italy, government Of Venice, in a fruitful plain, 12 miles N.W. of Belluno. It possesses, in the vaUey of Imperina, the richest copper mines in Italy. Pop. 3500. AGOSTA, d-gos/td, orAUGUSTA,Ow-goos'ta,afortifiedcity of Sicily, province of Catania, on a peninsula in the Medi terranean, 14 miles N. of Syracuse. Pop. 10,000. Its port is defended by a tower, and by forts Garcia and Vittoria. In 1693 it was nearly destroyed by an earthquake, on which occasion more than one-third of the inhabitants were buried under its ruins. Exports salt, oil, wines, and honey. AGOWS, a7g sisters of charity. AGRAMUNT, a-grd-moont/, a town of Spain, Catalonia, 30 miles N.E. of Lerida, on the Sio. Pop. 2680. It has a cathedral school of primary instruction, and a square in which is an artesian fountain. AGRAPHA, d/gra-fd, a viUage in the Isle of Corfu. AGRAPHO, d'grd-fo, a part of the Pindus range of moun tains, in Greece, between Thessaly and Epirus. AGREDA, dg-rA/Da, a town of Spain, Old Castile, at the foot of Moncaldo, 23 mUes N.E. of Soria. Pop. 3847. It is divided by the Queiles, which is crossed by a magnificent stone bridge of one arch. Commerce in grain and fruit. AGREDA, dg-rA/dd, a town of South America, New Gra nada, province of Popayan, with gold-mines. AGREEB, AGRIB, d-greeV, AGARRIB, d'gdr-reerV, or GRARIB, gra-reeW, MOUNT, a remarkable mountain of Central Egypt, about 16 miles inland from the coast of the Gulf of Suez. Lat. 28° 12' N. ; Ion. 32° 42' E. It is of a conical form, and of so great a height that it can be seen at a distance of 100 miles. AGRIA. See Erlau: AGRIGENTUM. See Girgenti. AGTELEK, flgWek', a viUage of Hungary, county of Gbmor, celebrated for the stalactite grotto of Baradla. AGUA CALIENTE, aVgwd kd-le-en'ta, (i. e. "warm water," or "warm spring,") a small settlement in San Diego co., Ca lifornia, about 60 miles N.E. of San Diego. It is namedfrom a warm spring in the vicinity. AGU AS CALLENTES, d/gwds kd-le-en/tes, a town of Mexico, state of Aguas Calientes. 270 miles N.W. ofthe city of Mexico. Lat. 22° N., ion. 101° 45' W. It stands in a level plain upwards of 6000 feet above the sea, and is very favorably situated for trade, the great road from Zacatecas to Sonora and Durango crossing here the highway from San Luis Potosi to Guadala jara. It has numerous churches, three convents, and a hos pital, and is surrounded by rich gardens, with olives, vines, figs, pears, &c. In the vicinity are two warm mineral springs, from whieh the town takes its name. Estimated pop. 20,000. AGUAS CALIENTES, a recently organized stete in the S.E. central part of Mexico. Capital, Aguas Calientes. Pop. iu 1854, 81.727. AGUACHAPA, a^gwa-chaVpd, a town of Guatemala, pro vince of San Salvador. It lies about 30 miles from the Pacific, on the road between the city of Guatemala and Sonsonate. Lat. 14° N„ Ion. 89° 40' W. AGUADILLA, d-gwd-DeeVyd, a town and seaport of the An tilles, island of Porto Rico, on its N.W. coast, 65 miles W. of San Juan. Pop. 2500. (?) The anchorage is good. AGUA DULCE, a^gwl dool'sa, (Le. "sweet water,") a creek of Nueces co., Texas, flows into Laguna del Madre. AGUA FRIA. d/gwd free'd, (i.e. "cold water," or "cold spring,") a small village of New Mexico, in Santa Fe co., about 6 miles S.W. of Santa Fe. AGUA FRIA, a post-town in Mariposa co., California, in tbe mining district, at the W. base of the Sierra Nevada. 1 1 is about 70 mUes S.E. of Stockton, on a creek of its own name, flowing into Mariposa river. AGUAPEHI, a^gwd-pa-hee', a river of Brazil, rises near lat. 16° 15' S., and, after a course of about 100 miles, falls into the Jauru, an affluent of the Paraguay. AGUA, VOLCAN DE, vol-kdn/ dd d/gwd, (i.e. "volcano of water,") a mountain of Central America, state and 25 miles S.W. of Guatemala; its crater is 15,000 feet above the sea. AGUEDA, d-ga/Dd, a river of Spain, affluent of the Dnuro, forming part ofthe frontier of Portugal, on the N.E.of Beiiv. AGUILA, d/ghe-ld, or ag'wil-d, a small creek of Victoria co., Texas, falling into Lavacca bay. AGUILAR, d-ghe-laR/, a town of Spain, in Navarre, in a valley ofthe same name. Pop. 516. AGUILAR DE CAMPO, d-ghe-laR/ dd kdm'po, a town of Spain, 59 miles N.N.E. of Palencia, on the Pisuerga, sur rounded by ruined walls ; with a school of primary instruc tion and a public hospital. Pop. 618. AGUILAR DE CAMPOS, d-ghe-laR/ dd kdm/poce, a town of Spain, province and 34 miles N.W. of Valladolid, "with an ancient castle. Pop. 775. AGUILAR DE LA FRONTERA. d-ghe-laR/ dd Id fron- til/rd, a town of Spain, 22 miles S.S.E. of Cordova, capital of the judicial district, on the Cabra, is remarkable for the whiteness of its houses and the cleanliness of its streets It has, besides three elegant public squares, a new town- hall, several chapels, a hospital, a dismantled Moorish cas tle, and several schools. Trades in corn and wine. Pop. 11,836. AGUILAS, avghe-lds, a town of Spain, province of Murcia, on the Mediterranean, 37 miles S.W. of Cartagena, with a small but very secure port; residence of vice-consuls of Eng land, France, and Portugal. It is regular and well built, with a castle and a fortress garrisoned by 100 men. Chief commerce, export of grain. Pop. 4882, including garrison. 39 AGU AGUTLLA or AGUILA (a-gwi!1a?) CREEK, Texas, flows southward, and enters the Brazos in MacLennan county. AGUIMES, (Agliimes,) d-gwee/mes, a town of the Grand Canary Island, at the foot of Mount Guayadeque, and about 1100 feet above the sea-level. Pop. 3073. AGULEN1TZA, d-goo-ld-nit/sd, a town of Greece, in the Morea, government of Triphylia, near the mouth of the Eoophia, 20 mUes S.E. of Gastooni. It has some trade in wine, &c. AGULHAS, a-gool'yds, (sometimes improperly written LAGULLAS,) CAPE and BANK. The former is in lat. 34° 51' 30" S., Ion. 19° 5& 30" E., being the southernmost point of A frica, is situated about 100 miles E.S.E. from the Cape of Good Hope. Its highest part is 455 feet above the level of the sea. A lighthouse has been recently erected on the cape, the light of which was exhibited for the first time March 1, 1849. The structure stands on an elevation of about 52 feet above high water. AIIADKOI, d-hdd-koy/, a vUlage of Asiatic Turkey, Ana tolia, 6 miles from Ushak. It has ruins supposed to be those of ancient Trajanopolis. AHAGUAY, db-d-gwi>, a slave-port on the E. coast of Gui nea, about lat. 6° 0' 15" N. ; Ion. 1° 45' E. AHANTA,d-hdn/ta,akingdom on the Gold Coast of Africa, extending from Ancobra to the Chama; bounded on the W. by Apollonia, and on the E. by the Fantee territories. It is the richest, and, in every respect, most improved district on this coast. It is now, like the whole ofthe Gold Coast, sub ject to the kingdom of Ashantee. AHAR, a-hav', a town of Persia, provinceof Azerbaijan, on an affluent of the Koor, 60 miles N.E. of Tabreez. It has 700 houses enclosed by a ruined wall. AHASCRAGH, ds'krd or aVkrdH, a town and parish of Ireland, co. of Galway. The town is neat and clean — a rare occurrence in this part of Ireland. AHAUS, aVhGwss, a town of Prussia, Westphalia, on the Aa, 27 miles W.N.W. of Miinster, with a castle, the residence of the prince of Salm-Kyrburg. Manufactures of linen and tobacco. Pop. 1672. AHII, aW or Vyeef, or PEACOCK ISLAND, a smaU unin habited island in the Low Archipelago, or Panmotu group, South Pacific Ocean. Lat 14° 35' S.; Ion. 143° 8' W. It is surrounded by a coral belt from 200 to 500 feet in breadth. A HIOLO, d-Hee/o-lo, AKHIOLI, dK-heeVW, or AKI ALEE, aVkeevd-lee/, (anc. Anchifale, Anchitalus,) a town and seaport of European Turkey, iD Room-Elee, on the Black Sea, 48 miles S.S.W. of Varna. It has some trade in salt, procured from springs in the neighborhood. AHLEN, alen, a town of Prussian Westphalia, IS miles S.E. of Miinster, on the Werse. Pop. 2350 ; with distilleries, oil-mills, and linen weaving. AHLFELD, or ALFELD, Mit, a town of Hanover, on the Leine and Warne, 27 miles S. of the city of Hanover. P. 2370. AHLTEN, dl'ten, a town of Hanover, Luneburg, on the Aller, 7 miles E. of Hanover, with a castle. Pop. 800. AHMAR or EL-AHMAR, el-dh'mer, (the "red mound,") caUed also EL-KOM,the site of Hier ¦aconpolis, a very ancient city of Upper Egypt, which stood on the W. bank of the Nile, about lat. 25° 10' N., Ion. 32° 40' E., nearly opposite El-Kab. AHMEDABAD, d/med-d-bdd', (Le. " abode of Ahmed,") capi tal of a district of the same name, in the province of Guzerat, on the Subbermuttee, 120 miles N.N.W. of Surat. Lat. 23° 1' N. ; Ion. 72° 48' E. Pop. estimated at 100,000. The city is 6 miles in circumference, strongly walled, and was formerly noted for its magnificence, but is now much decayed, having been nearly destroyed by an earthquake in 1822. The mosque and tomb of Ahmed deserve notice. Here are the head-quarters ofthe N. division ofthe Bombay army. AKMEDNUGGUR, dhrmed-nug/gur, a city and fort, capi tal of a district of the same name, on the Seena, 64 miles N.E. of Poonah. Pop. 20,000. (?) The city, enclosed by a wall, is half a mile from the fort, which is stone buflt, 1 mile in cir cuit, and occupied by a British garrison. It was taken by the British under General Wellesley, August 12, 1803. Near it is a fine palace of the former native princes. AHMEDNUGGUR, a town in the province of Guzerat, on the left bank of the Subbermuttee. Lat. 23° 40' N. ; Ion. 73° 10' E. AlfMEDPOORA, atown of British India, 11 mUes S.W. of Juggernaut. AHMEDPOOR-BARRA, bdr'rd, (i. e. " the great,") a town of Bhawlpoor, Hindostan, in a well-irrigated and fertilized tract, 30 miles S.W. of Bhawlpoor. Pop. 20,000. (?) It is meanly built, but has a large mosque, a fort, and manufac tures of matchlocks, gunpowder, cotton, silks, and scarfs, AHMEDPOOR-CIIUTA, choo'ta, (L e. " the little,") a town in Hiudostan, Bhawlpoor, near the Indus. It is large, and enclosed by mud walls mounting a few cannon. AIPMOOD/, a town of British India, presidency of Bombay, district and 12 miles N. by W. of Batoach. Pop. in 1832, 13,144. AHOGHILL, d-hosVU, almost a-hou7, a parish of Ireland, Ulster, co. of Antrim. AHR or AAR, da, a river of Prussia, province of Lower Rhine, rising in the Eiffelberg mountains, and falling into the 40 AIG Rhine near Sinzig, and opposite the town of Lintz, after a course of about 30 miles. AHRENSBOK, (Ahrensbok,) 2/rens-bbk\ a village of Den mark/In Holstein, 10 miles N.E. of Lubeck. Pop. 1200. AHRENSBURG, aVrens-b0ORGv, a village of Denmark, id Holstein, 13 miles N.E. of Hamburg. Pop., with adjacent vU lage of Woldenhorn, 1000. AIIRWEILER, dR/wfler, a walled town of Rhenish Prus sia, 23 miles N.W. of Coblentz, on the Ahr, the centre ofthe wine trade of the Ahr vaUey. Manufactures wooUens and leather. Pop. 2600. AHUN, dvuN°/ or d^huN0', (anc. Agcdu/num.) a town of France, department of Creuse, 11 miles S.E. of Gueret. Pop. 2242. In its vicinity are extensive coal-mines. It was for merly important, and has several interesting ruins. AHUS or AHUIS, o/hooss, a maritime viUage of Sweden, canton of Christian stad, on the Baltic,12 miles,S.E. of Chris- tianstad, of which it is the port, having a good harbor ai the mouth of the Ilelgea. AHWAZ, dhVdz/, or AIPWUZ'. (written also HAWAZ,) a small town of Persia, province of Khoozistan, 48 miles S. of Shooster, on the Kavoon. Lat. 31° 22' N., Ion. 49° E. AI, a post-office of Fulton co., Ohio. AI, I, a river of Russia in Europe, province of Orenboorg, rising in the W. slopes of the Ural mountains, flows gene rally N.W., and falls into the river Oofa, after a course of about 170 miles. AI, a town of France. See Ay. AIAS, (Aias,) Pas, (anc. JElgoi,) a town and seaport of Asia Minor, on the N.W. shore of the Gulf of Iskanderoon, 35 miles S.E. of Adana AIASALUK, or AIASALOUK. See Atasoolooe. AICIIA or AYCHA, Vk.1, a viUage of Bohemia, 19 miles N. by E. of Buntzlau. AICHACH, i/eIk, a town of Bavaria, on the Paar, 11 miles N.E. of Augsburg. Pop. 1570. AID, a posttownship of Lawrence co., Ohio, about 100 miles S.S.E. of Columbus. Pop. 884. AIDAB, f ddb', or D JLDYD, je-deed', a seaport town of Nu bia, on the Red Sea, 171 miles N.W. of Berenice; lat. 22° 3' N.. Ion. 37° 10' E. AID1N, I-deen'jOrGUZEL-HISSARjgu'zel', his^saR', writ ten also IDEN, (anc. Ti-alfles,) a town of Asiatic Turkey, pa- shalic of Anatolia, on tbe Mender, about 60 miles S.E. of Smyrna. It is 4 miles in circuit, and is the residence of a pasha, and a place of great trade, being next in commercial rank to Smyrna. Bazaars, shaded by trees, line the streets. It contains many fine mosques, churches, and synagogues. ALDINJIK, fdm-jeek', a town of Asia Minor, pashalic of Anatolia, near the peninsula of Cyzicus and Sea of Marmora, 60 miles W. by N. of Brusa. It has 400 or 500 houses. ALDONE, i-do/nd, a town of Sicily, province of Catania, 35 miles S.W. of Catania. Pop. 3S00. AIDOS, i'dos\ a town of European Turkey, in Room-Elee, on a river of the same name, 75 miles N.E. of Adrianople. It has extensive ruins. AIGASH, a^gash', or AIGAS, a-gdss>, a small but beauti ful island in Iverness-shire, Scotland, formed by the river Beauly. AIGEN, I'ghen, the name of numerous smaU places in Austria, Bavaria, and Wiirtemberg. AIGLE, a'g'l, a town of Switzerland, canton of Vaud, 21 miles S.E. of Lausanne. Black marble is quarried in ita vicinity. AIGLE, a cape of France. See Laigle. AIGRE, aigR or egR. ahsmall town of France, department of Charente, 20 miles N.N.W. of Angouleme. AIGREFEUILLE, aigVful' or egVf nVye, the name of two villages of France; one in the department of Charente In- fe>i,) a city of France, depart ment of Bouches-du-Rhone, capital of the arrondissement, in a plain, 17 miles N. of MarseUles. Pop. (1852) 27.255. It still retains its feudal walls andgates. The modern town is well built, with squares, fountains, and boulevards. It i? the seat of an archbishop, and has a fine cathedral, palace, town-haU, royal court, royal academy, a library of 100,000 volumes, museum, royal college, barracks, public granaries, and numerous public buildings. Aix is denominated the Athens ofthe S. of France. The hot saline spring used by the Romans exists in a suburb, where are several remains of antiquity. Aix has cotton-thread and sUk factories, cloth- 41 ' AIX printing wijks, and an active trade in fine olive-oil and fruits. AIX, (anc. Alquoz Gvatiafna,,) a very ancient town of Sar dinia, province of Savoy, 8 miles N. of Chambery, in a fer tile and delightful valley near the Lake of Bourget. Pop. 3500. It is celebrated and much resorted to^ibr its thermal waters, and has numerous remains of antiquity. AIXE, aix, a town of France, department of Haute Vienne, capital of the canton, 6 miles S.W. of Limoges, on the lei't bank of the Vienne. Pop. (1852) 2863. AIX D'ANGILLON, aix d5N<^ zhee/yoNc/, a town of France, department of Cher, 12 miles N.E". of Bourges. AIX-EN-OTHE, aix-6n-ot, a town of France, department of Aube, capital of the canton, 15 miles W.S.W. of Troyes. Pop. of commune, (1852) 2310. AIX, ILE D', eel daix, a small island off the W. coast of France, department of Charente Inferieure, 14 miles N.W. of Rochefort. Pop. 260. It has a strong military fort. There are villages of this name in the departments of Nord, Cor- reze, Cher, and Pas-de-Calais. AIX-LA-CHAPELLE, Aks-ld-shd^pelP, (L. Aquis Granum, Ger.. Aachen, d/ken, i. e. the "waters" or "fountains," corre sponding to the Latin Aqwe, a name often given by the Ro mans to warm springs ; see Aa,) a frontier city of Rhenish Prussia, capital of the government, 40 miles W.S.W. of Co logne, on the railway from Liege to Cologne. Pop. 45,600. It is surrounded by a waU with ramparts and fosses, aud is well built and handsome, with a cathedral founded in 796, a large town-hall on the site of Charlemagne's palace, several fine churches, celebrated mineral baths, (temperature from 111° to 114° Fahr.,) many hospitals, a public library, gym nasium, chamber of commerce, and an elegant theatre. As the chief station of the Belgo-Rhenish railway, e-mnecting with Antwerp, Ostend, and Cologne, Aix-la-Chapelle affords an extensive mart to the commerce of Prussia, and is the seat of commercial and factory courts. It was formerly emi nent as a manufacturing city, especiaUy of cloth and needles, and its prosperity in this respect seems of late to be reviving. Its woollen cloths are highly esteemed on the continent of Europe. In 1846, there were 2362 hand and power looms employed in this manufacture ; 62 spinning factories, with 62,699 spindles, for carded, and 7 mUls, with 6570 spindles, for combed wool. In the market-place is a bronze statue of Charlemagne, whose favorite residence was here, and whose successors in the empire were crowned at Aix-la-Chapelle untU the six teenth century. Two celebrated treaties of peace were con cluded here : (1) between France and Spain, by which France secured possession of Flanders, in 1688 ; and (2) in 1748, which terminated the war of succession in Austria A congress was held here in 1818. AIZENAY, Aszeh-nA/, a town of France, department of VendSe. 5 miles N.W. of Bourbon- Vendee. Pop. of com mune, (1852) 3793. AJACCIO, d-ydtfcho, or AJAZZO, d-ydVso, a seaport, the capital of Corsica, is situated on its W. coast, at the N. of the gulf of the same name, in lat. 41° 54' N.; Ion. 8° 44' E. Pop. (1852) 11,944. It is built in an agreeable situation, with a good port defended by a citadel. It is the see of a bishop, and has a cathedral and a royal court, a library of 18,000 volumes, and an active trade in wine, oil, and coral. Napoleon Bonaparte was born here on the 15th of August, 1769 : the house is stiU standing, and is one of the best on the island. AJAN, d-zhdn', a country of Africa, extending along its E. coast from Cape Guardafui to Zanguebar, between lat. 4° and 11° N., bounded N. by Adel, E. by the Indian Ocean. Chief towns, Brava, Magadoxo, and Melinda. AJASALUK. See Ayasoolook. AJAZZO. See Ajaccio. A.TEHO, Tye-ho/, (?) a town of the Chinese Empire, terri tory of Mantciiooria, 120 miles N. of Kirin, and 75 miles W. of Soongaree. It is of recent formation, and is inhabited solely by immigrants from China. The population amounts to 60.000, and is daUy Increasing. AJELLO, d-yeVlo, a town of Naples, province of Calabria Citra, 9 miles S.W. ofCosenza. Pop. 4000. It has a fortress, and is supposed to replace the ancient Tilesio. AJELLO, a small town of Naples, province of Principato Citra, 4 miles N.N.E. of Salerno. AJELLO, a smaU town of Naples, Abruzzo Ultra II., S.S.E. of Aquila. AJELLO, a town of Htyria, 12 miles S.W. of Gorizia. AJETA, d-yA/td, a town of Naples, province of Calabria Citra, 8 miles N. of Scalea. Pop. 3490. AJISTAN, dsjis-tdn', a town of Persia, province of Irak- Ajemee,80 milesE.S.E. of Kashau. It is large and straggling, is surrounded bv gardens, and has a royal palace. AJMEER, AJMERE, dj-meer. or RAJPOOTANA, rdj-poo- ta'nd, a city, capital of a province of the same name, formerly the capitel of Agra, is situated on a hiU-slope, crowned by a fortress, 220 mues S.W. of Delhi. Pop. estimated at 25,000. It is regularly built and handsome, has a large bazaar, and is one of the most flourishing towns of the British dominions in the East. 42 AKI A JOFRIN, d-Ho-freen/, a town of Spain, New Castile, pro vince and 9 miles S. of Toledo. Pop. 283S. AJUN'TAH, (the " strong pass,") a large fortified town of British India, 53 miles N. by E. of Aurungabad. AJURUOCA, d-zboo-roo-o'kd, a town of Brazil, province of Minas Geraes, on the Ajuruoca river, here crossed by a bridge, 117 miles N.E? of Rio Janeiro. The district is rich in toi acco, millet, mandioca, sugar-cane, and coffee; and, vflth the town, contains a population of 12.(j in length N. and S., by 12 miles in breadth. ALACUL'SA CREEK, Cherokee co., Georgia, a branch ot Little River. ALA-DAGII, 3/la-dag', (i. e. "beautiful mountain,") a mountain chain of Asiatic Turkey, between lat. 39° and 40° N., and Ion. 39° and 44° E. It extends W. from Mount Ararat, separating the two heads ofthe Euphrates, ALADAN,(a-ia-dan',)or ALADINE (a-la-deen') ISLANDS. a cluster of smaU islands in- the Bay of Bengal, forming part of the Mergui Archipelago. ALAEJOS, a-la-a'hoce, a town of Spain, Leon, 30 mUes S.W. of Yalladolid, near the left bank of the Trabancos. Pop. 3255. ALAGIIEZ, a'-ia-ghcz', or ALI-GHEZ, aHee-ghez', a volcanic mountain and mountain range, bordering on the N. side of the basin of Armenia. It lies on the N. side of the great plain of the Araxes. The highest peak rises 13,628 feet above the level of the sea. ALAGOA, a-la-go'tt, a town and district on the S- shore of the island of St. Michael, Azores. Pop. of district, 7800. ALAGOAS, a-la-go/as, a maritime province of Brazil, deriv ing its name from various intercommunicating lakes for which it is noted. It lies between lat. 9° and 10° 30' S., is bounded N. and W. by the province of Pernambuco, S. by the province of Sergipe del Rey, and comprises au area of 15.036 square miles. Pop. 220,000. ALAGOAS, VILLA DO FORTE DAS, veeWa dofon'ta das a-la-go^Ss, a city of Brazil, in the above province, on the N extremity of Manguaba, 140 miles N.E. of Sergipe del Rey It has 8 churches and 2 convents. Pop. 4000. ALAGON, a-la-g5n', a river of Spain, falls into the Tagus about 2 miles N.E. of Alcantara. It is about 120 miles in length, and noted for the size and flavor of its trout and other fish. ALAGON, a town of Spain, near the confluence of the Ebro and the Jalon, 15 miles N.W. of Saragossa. Pop. 1932. ALAI'EDON, a township of Ingham co., Michigan, about 70 miles W. by N. of Detroit. Pop. 377. ALAIS, &W, (anc. Aletsia,) a town of France, department of Gard, on the Gardon, at the foot ofthe Cevenues, 25 miles N.W. of Nimes, with which it is united by raUway. Pop. (1852) 18,871. It is situated in a productive coalfield, and has extensive manufactures. ALAJAHISSAR, ALADJAHISSAR, a-la'ja-his'saii/, or KRUSCHOVATZ, a town of European Turkey, capital of the sanjakof Kruschovatz, province of Servia, on the right bank of the Morava, about 95 mUes S. of Semendria. ALAJAN or ALADJAN, a-la-jan.', a town of Asia Minor, pashalic of Anatolia, near the Black Sea, 37 miles S.E. of Sinope. ALAJUELA, a-Ia-Hoo-aVlit a city of Central America, state of Costa Rica, 35 miles W. by S. of Cartago. Pop. 10,000, in cluding suburbs. ALAKANANDA, jl-Ia-ka-nan'da, a small river, which, is suing from the Himalaya Mountains, unites with the Bha- girathi at Devaprayaga, and forms the main source of the ALA-KOI, a/livkoi', (i.e. "beautiful village,") a village of Asiatic Turkey, on the E. side of Lake Van. ALAKTOO-KOOL or ALAKTOU-KOUL, a-lak/too-kool', a lake in Chinese Toorkistan, lat. 45° 17' N., Ion. 82° 27' E., has in its centre an extinct volcano. ALAMAKEE. See Allomakee. ALAMANCE, SVa-mance, a creek of North Carolina, flows into the Haw river from the W., in Alamance co. ALAMANCE, a county in the N, central part of North Carolina, has an area of about 500 square miles. Haw river, a branch of the Cape Fear, flows through the middle of the county, and Alamance Creek, from which the name is de rived, flows through the W. part into the Haw River. The surface is undulating ; the soil productive. The Centre Rail road, now in progress, passes through the county, and a plank-road is projected from the county-seat to the coal mines on Deep river. Formed out of the W. part of Orange, in 1848. Capital, Graham. Pop. 11,444, of whom 8248 were free, and 3196 slaves. ALAMEDA, a-la-ma'da, (i.e. "a row of poplar-trees,") a vUlage. of Spain, in Old CastUe, province of Soria. ALAMEDA, a town of Spain, in Andalusia 54 miles N.W. of Malaga, on the road from Seville to Granada. Pop. 3690. ALAMEDA, a town of Spain, in New Castile, 8 miles from Madrid. ALAMEDA, a viUage of Spain, in Leon, about 16 miles from Ciudad Rodrigo. ALAMEDA, a-la-maMa, a new county in the W. contral ¦part of California, formed since 1852 out of Contra Costa and Santa Clara counties. Area, about 820 square miles. ALAMEDA, a-la-maMa, a town of Bernalillo county, New Mexico, on the left bank of the Rio Grande, 6 miles above Albuquerque. ALAMEDA, Santa mama, de la, san'ta m^-ree'd dd la a-la-ma/da, a town of Spain, in Old CastUe, 36 miles W. cf Madrid. 45 ALA ALAMEDA DE LA SAGRA, aM&ml'da di \l sa>gra, a town of Spain, in Old Castile, 8 miles from IUescas. ALAMEDA DEL VALLE, a-la-ma/da del val'ya, a town of Spain, in Old Castile, 10 miles from Buitrago. - ALAMO, Texas. See Fort Alamo. ALAMO, al'a-mo, a post-village of Montgomery co., Indiana, 55 miles W.N.W. of Indianapolis. ALAMO, a post-township of Kalamazoo co., Michigan, 70 miles W.S.W. of Lansing. ALAMO, a post-village of Contra Costa co., California. ALAMODE', a post-office of Reynolds co., Missouri. ALAMOOT or ALAMUT, l£la:moot/, a district of Persia, N.W. of Teheran. ALAMOS, LOS, loce 3/la-moce, (i.e. "the poplar-trees,") a town of Mexico, province of Sonora, 140 mUes N.W. of Cinaloa, in a district celebrated for its silver-mines. It has some well-paved streets, and the houses are gene raUy built of stone or brick, laid over with stucco. Pop. about 10,000, 3000 or 4000 of which are employed in the mines. ALAMUTCHAA, a post-village of Lauderdale co., Missis sippi, about 80 miles E. of Jackson. AL'AN or CAM'EL, a river of England, co. of Cornwall. ALAND, a^land, orO'LAND (Sw. Aland, o>land) ISLANDS. an archipelago of about 80 inhabited islands, and a vast num ber of rocks and islets. Russia, province of Abo, in the Gulf of Bothnia, at its entrance, between lat. 59° 55' and 60° 32' N., and Ion. 19° and 21° E. Pop. 15,000. These islands, taken from Sweden in 1809, are of great political and military im portance to Russia, and contain several fortified ports, gene rally the station of a part of the Baltic fleet. Near this Peter the Great gained his first naval battle over the Swedes, in 1714. ALAND, a'lant, a river of Hanover joins the Elbe. ALANNO, d-Idn'uo, a town of Naples, 11 mUes S. of Civita di Peune. Pop. 2200. ALAN/THUS GROVE, a postoffice of Gentry co., Missouri, about 200 miles N.W. of Jefferson City. ALAPAEVSK, a-la-pa^evsk', a town of Russia in Asia, government of Perm, on the Alapaika, 48 miles N.W. of Irbit. ALAPAHA, ah-lar/a-haw, a river of Georgia, flowing into the Suwanee. Length, about 100 miles. ALAPAHA, a post- viUage of Lowndes co., Georgia, 262 miles S. of Milledgeville. ALAQUA, aPa-quaw, a smaU river of Florida, flowing into Choctawatch.ee bay. ALAQUA, a post-village of Walton co., Florida, on the above river, about 125 miles W. by N. of TaUahassee. AL-ARAISCH. See El-Araish. ALAR/KA, apost-office of Macon co., North Carolina. ALARM FORK, a vUlage of Oregon co., Missouri, 15 mUes S. of Thomasville. ALARO, Sl-Ww, a town of Spain, island of Majorca, 12 miles N.N.E. of Palma. Pop. 40S1. AL/iSEA, a-la-sa/a, written also ALASEY and ALASE.T, a-ld-Ft/, an important river in the N.E. of Siberia, rises in lat. 67° N„ and falls into the Arctic Ocean. ALA-SHEHR or ALASCHEIIR^ia-shehVor avla-sh;i/her, (i.e." the exalted city," anc. Philadelphia, founded 200 years is. c. by Attains Philarlelphus. a walled city of Asia Minor, at the N.E. base of Mount Tmolus, 83 miles E. of Smyrna. Pop. 15,000. (?) It is a Greek archbishop's see, has nume rous remains of antiquity, 5 Christian churches, and an active trade. ALASIIGEED, Armenia. See Toprak-Kulah. ALASKA. See Aliaska. ALASSIO, ft-laVse-o, a seaport town of the Sardinian staffs, division of Genoa, on the Mediterranean, 4'miles S.W. of Al- benjra. Pop. 6500. ALASSONA, aias-sc/na, a town of European Turkey, 35 miles N.E. of Trikbala. Pop. 3000. ALATA, a-ll/ta, a small river in Abyssinia, a tributary of Bahr-el-Azrek, near its confluence with which occurs the celebrated cataract of Alata. ALATA, a-laVta, a viUage in the island of Corsica, about 6 miles N. of Ajaceio. ALA-TAGH. See Ala-Dage. ALATAMAHA. See Altamaha. ALATEER or ALATYR, a-la-teen/, a river of Russia, rising in the government of Penza, falls into the Soora, after a course of upwards of 125 miles. ALATEEB, or ALATYR, a town of Russia, 80 miles N.W. of Simbeersk, atthe junction of the Alateer and Soora rivers. Pop. 4407. ALATRI, a-la>tree, (anc. AloJtrium,) a town of Italy, Pon tifical States, 6 miles N. of Frosinone, on a mountain. Pop. 9000. It has a manufactory of woollen goods, and is of high antiquity, its walls exhibiting some perfect remains of Cyclo pean architecture. A L AT Y R. See Alateer. ALAUSI, a-low-see', a valley of the Andes, and town of the republic of Ecuador, on the Alausi, 7980 feet above the sea. ALAVA, it'la-va, a province of Northern Spain, (one of the three B:isque provinces,) between lat. 42° 20' and 43° N.. 46 ALB comprising an area of 1292 square miles. Pop. in 1S49 81,397. The surface is mountainous. ALAYA, &-\Vy'h (anc. Coracetsrum,) a decayed town of Asiatic Turkey, on a promontory in the Mediterranean, 10ft miles S.S.W. of Konieh. Pop. 2000. It has a good anchor age, but no harbor. ALAYOR, a-l&y6R/, or ALEYOR, a-la-ydn', a town in the island of Minorca, belonging to Spain, situated in the interior, and about 10 mUes W.N.W. of Port Mahon. Pop. 4722. ALAZON, a-la-zon', a river of Georgia, joins the Koor 1 25 miles S.E. of Tiflis, after a S.E. course of 140 miles. ALB or ALP, dip, called also the SWA'BIAN ALPS, a chain of mountains appertaining almost exclusively to WUrtemberg, extending S.W. to N.E., from the source of the Neckar, a total length of 84 miles, and having a breadth varying from 15 to 20 miles. ALBA, al'ba. (anc. AVba PompeJia.) a town of Piedmont, on the Tanaro, 30' miles S.E. of Turin. ' Pop. 8286. ALBA, a town of Naples, province of Abruzzo Ultra II., at the foot of Monte Velino, 4 miles N. of Avezzano. It is the AVba Fucenftia of the Romans. ALM3A, a post-village of Bradford co., Pennsylvania, 143 miles N. by E. of Harrisburg. ALBACETE, al-bi-thd/ta, a town of Spaiu, Murcia, 138 miles S.E. of Madrid. Pop. 13,143. It manufactures steel goods, and has large cattle-fairs in September. ALBA DE TORMES, aFha da toR/mes, a town of Spain, 14 miles S.E. of Salamanca, on the Tormes. Pop. 216G. ALBA JULIA. See Karlsburg. ALBALA, al/bd-la, a town of Spain, in Estremadura, 20 miles S.S.E. of Caceres. Pop. 2133. ALBALATB DEL ARZOBISPO, dl-ba-laVta del as-tho- bees^po, a town of Spain, in Aragon, 46 mUes S.E. of Zara- goza, on the left bank of the Martin, an affluent of the Ebro. ALBA LONGA. See Albano. ALBANCHEZ, al-ban-cheth>, a town of Spain, in Andalu sia, 28bmiles N.E. of Almeria. ALBANCHEZ, a town of Spain, in Andalusia, 16 miles E. of Jaen. ALBAN DES URTIERES, aTboxc/ daze iiR^te-aiR/, a viUage of Italy, Sardinian States, 6 miles S. of Aitruebelle. ALBANELLA, al-ba-nella, a town of Naples, 4 mUes N.N.E. of Capaccio. ALBANIA, al-bi/ne-a, (modern Gr.pron.al-ba-nee/d; Turk. ArnaoodWc, Arnaootleek, or Arnaoutlik, aR/n3-ootMeek.) called SHKIPERI (shkip'e-ree^) by the natives, (from Shkipt, "a rock,") a mountainous country of European Turkey, between lat. 39° and 43° N., and Ion. 19° 5' and 21° 28' E. Extreme length, about 290 miles; breadth, varying from 40 to 90 miles. Bounded W. and S.W. by the Adriatic and Ionian Seas. It is composed of as many as nine ridges of mountains, nearly all of which have a direction N.W. and S.E. Of these the principal heights vary from about 2500 to 8500 feet above the sea. Albania has no great rivers. It partakes of the peculiar system of subterranean streams that characterizes the waters of Greece. In this respect, the province of Epirus is espe cially remarkable for its circular basins, its cavities without water, its ponds and watercourses that disappear at certain seasons, and also for its gulfs and subterranean rivers. In the import and export trade of Albania, vessels under the British and Ionian, the Greek and Ottoman flags, are almost the only ones engaged. The exports are shipped chiefly at Prevesa, at the entrance to the Gulf of Arta. The other ports are Parga, Avlona, Durazzo, &c. The internal trade is carried on by means of pack-horses, four or five of which are attached to each other by cords, and guided by one man. Albania is under the government of the different Turkish pashas in whose country it is situated. Population esti mated at 1,600,000. Adj. and inhab. Albanian, al-bd/ne- an, or Arnaoot, (Arnaout,) an/na-ootf; native, Shkip^atar/ or SkipVatakA ALBANO, aI-b3/no, (anc. Alhafnum,) an episcopal city of Italy, Pontifical States, Comarca di Roma, on the ViaAp- pia, 14 miles S.E. of Rome. Pop. 5600. It is built on the site of Pompey's Villa, and being celebrated for beauty of scenery and purity of air, is a favorite summer resort of the Roman nobility. It comprises the ruins of Domitian's pa lace and of a prretorian camp, with the modern vUlas of the princes Barberini, Altieri, &c. It has a museum of anti quities from Alba Longa. ALBANO, a town of Naples, province of Basilicata, 11 miles E.S.E. of Potenza Pop. 2700. ALBANO, a lake and mountain of Italy, 13 miles S.E. of Rome. The lake, 6 miles in circumference, being the crater of an extinct volcano, is enclosed by high banks, around which are many elegaut villas and several grottoes, with * the Castel Gandolfo, the summer residence of the pope. There are many historical monuments in its vicinity: among others, an ancient aqueduct cut in the flank of tho mountain by the Romans, during their contest with tho Veientes in the year 394 b. c, to drain off the waters of the lake, and prevent it from overflowing its banks. Alba Longa stood on its N.E. margin. — Mount Albano or Monte Cavo, on the E., and 2046 feet above the lake, has o*i its ALB summit the rui#as of the temple of Jupiter Latialis, com manding a magnificent prospect over the scene of the last six books of the iEneid, and of the early history of the Ro man state. ALBANY, aVba-ne, a district of Scotland, more usually called Breadalbane, which see. According to some authori ties, Albany is originaUy the same as Albtn, the ancient Celtic name of Scotland. The second son of the sovereign of England is usually styled the Duke of Albany. ALBANY, a-1/ba-ne, a county in the E. part of New York, has an area of about 483 square miles. It is bounded on the E. by the Hudson, and partly on the N. by the Mohawk; and is principaUy drained by Normanskill and CatskiU Creeks, which afford valuable water-power. The surface in the W, and N. is rough and mountainous, but along the Hudson and other streams nearly level. The soU along the River is fertUe, but in the interior sandy, and in some places quite sterile. Iron ore, gypsum, marl, and water limestone are found, although not in great abundance. The Hudson river is navigable to Troy, and by means of lockage to Lan- singburg. The Erie and Champlain Canals terminate in the N.E. part of the county, which is also intersected by the raUroad connecting Albany with Utica, Organized in 1683, aud named in honor of the Duke of York and Albany, after wards James II. Capital, Albany. Pop. 93,279. ALBANY, the capital of New York, and the second city in importance in that state, is situated on the W. bank of the Hudson River, 145 miles N. of New York city, 164 W.by N. of Boston, and about 370 N.E. of Washington: lat. 42° 39' N.; Ion. 73° 44' 49" W. As viewed from some parts of the Hudson, the appearance of the city is highly picturesque and imposing. A low alluvial flat, from 15 to 100 rods wide, ex pends along the margin of the river, but W. of this the ground rises about 220 feet in the distance of a mile, Albany, compared with most other American cities, is not remarkable for the regularity of its streets, nor, generally speaking, for the neatness or elegance of its houses ; never theless, it contains many handsome, and several splendid edifices. The principal street is State street, extending from the Hudson to the Capitol ; from the river to Broad way it is quite narrow, but on reaching that street it widens to 150 feet or upwards, and continues of this breadth to its W. extremity. The city contains a number of public squares, the most important of which is situated at the end of State street. Among the principal edifices of Albany may be mentioned the Capitol, a substantial and handsome stone building, 115 feet long and about 90 feet wide ; the walls are about 50 feet high, consisting of two stories and a basement story of 10 feet ; it is faced with brown freestone from the quarries on the Hudson below the Highlands. The co lumns, pilasters, aud other decorations are of marble, chiefly from Berkshire, in Massachusetts. The edifice is crowned with a dome, on which stands a statue in wood of the god dess Themis, (Justice,) 11 feet high, with a sword in her right hand and a balance in her left. The Capitol contains an assembly chamber 56 feet long, 50 feet wide, and 28 high, and a senate chamber 50 feet long, 28 feet wide, and the same in height, besides various other apartments. The Capitol stands on the W. side of the public square already alluded to. On the opposite side of the square, facing the W., is the state hall, a splendid edifice of marble, containing the different offices of the state government : on the same side is situated the City HaU, a large and handsome build ing, also of marble, with a gilded dome. Albany has about 40 churches, many of which are handsome buildings. The Catholic cathedral, not yet finished, will probably be one of the most splendid as well as largest church edifices in the United States. It fronts on Eagle street, having its N. and S. sides on Lydius and Jefferson streets. Standing on an eminence, it presents the whole of its magnificent propor tions as the most prominent object to one approaching the city from the S. aud E. Albany is distinguished for her educational and literary institutions, among which may be mentioned the University of Albany, incorporated in 1852. This is intended to be na tional in its character, and of a higher order than any simi lar institution in the country : its object is to furnish the graduates of American colleges the means of completing an education without going abroad; its departments are of law. medicine, scientific aud practical agriculturo, civil and mechanical engineering, the mechanic arts, physical geo graphy, political economy, history in, its relations to civUiza- tlou. chemistry in its application to the arts, and astronomy. A splendid observatory, connected with the university, to be caUed the Dudley Observatory, is now being erected at a cost of $25,000. The Albany Medical College was founded in 1839, and is furnished with the most ample means of in struction. It has one of the best museums of the kind iu this country, and a well-selected library of 3000 volumes, fiOO of which are set apart for the use of students free of charge: number of students in 1S52, 114; professors, 8. Tbe State Normal School, a flourishing institution, under the control of the state, was established in 1844, "for the 'nstruction and practice of teachers of common schools in the science of education and the art of teaching:" it has a ALB library of 700 volumes. The Albany Academy, on the E. sidi of the public square, opposite the Capitol, and the Albany 'Fe male Academy, in Pearl street, enjoy a high reputation as in stitutions of instruction. The former, which is incorporated, is for the education of boys, and had [in 1S53] 394 students; they are fitted for any class in college or for business pur suits. The latter, also incorporated, has about 300 pupils. There are also 11 public schools in the city, where a good, English education can be obtained free of expense. Belong ing to them are libraries numbering in aU 8050 volumes The Albany Institute, having for its object, the collection and diffusion of scientific information, possesses a valuable mineralogical cabinet, and a library of 5000 volumes : it is in a flourishing condition. The Young Men's Association, established for mutual improvement, has a valuable library of 8000 volumes, and sustains annually, during the winter season, a course of lectures upon literary and scientific suh jects. Besides the libraries mentioned, there are the»State Library, open to the public, containing 27,000 volumes, and an Apprentices' Library of 3000 volumes. The State Agricultural Rooms, in the old State House bufiding, on State street, contain a valuable and most inte resting collection in natural history and agricultiire ; above them are the Geological Rooms. In the same building are the valuable collections made in the progress of the prepa ration ofthe magnificent State Natural History. Among the benevolent institutions may be named the Orphan Asylum, which is liberally endowed, and provides for all the destitute orphans of the county : the building is a fine structure, situated one mUe W. of the City Hall. St. Vincent's Orphan's Asylum, incorporated in 1849, is a Catho lic institution, under the diroction of the sisters of charity. The Emigrant's Friend Society furnishes protection and in formation to emigrants. A society under the direction of a number of benevolent ladies was organized in December, 1850, for the purpose of giving fair and liberal prices to seamstresses : large numbers have been employed by the society, which is now in a most flourishing condition. Nine or ten newspapers are published in the city. Albany is advantageously situated for commerce, at the head ofthe sloop navigation on the Hudson, and communi cates by means of canals with Lake Erie, Lake Ontario, ana Lake Champlain. It is also the centre in which a number of verv important railroads meet, connecting it with New York, Boston, Buffalo, and other less prominent places. The value of property arriving here by canal in 1S52 was $27,439,180, being an increase over that of the preceding year of $4,982,625. The value of property cleared the same year amounted to $31,476,375, exceeding that of 1851 by $S,613,748. One of the most important articles in the com merce of Albany is lumber. The clear pine of Michigan and Canada, the oak, cherry, and poplar of Ohio, the common pine of Pennsylvania and New York, meet here, furnishing one ofthe largest lumber markets in the world. The quan tity of lumber received at Albany in 1S54, amounted to 311,571,151 feet of boards, 24,003 thousand shingles, 28.909 cubic feet of timber, aud 135.S05.091 pounds of staves, the whole valued at $6,200,000. There were received here, in 1852, 1,651,789 barrels of flour, 4,145,970 pounds of wool, 2,981,938 bushels of corn, 1,495,714 bushels of wheat, 1,386,078 bushels of barley, unmanufactured tobacco valued at $1,303,698, be sides other articles of less amount. The number of arrivals of river craft in 1854 was 849, (tons, 88,216.) Albany con tains 10 banks. The total assessed value of real estate in 1852 was $15,831,630, and of personal property, $4,078,671. The Dutch first established a trading-post on Castle Island, immediately below the present site of Albany, in 1614. Fort Orange, was erected where the city now stands in 1623. The place was subsequently known as Beaver Wyck and William- stadt. It received the name of Albany, in honOr of the Duke of York and Albany, afterwards James IL, at the time when it came into the possession of the English, in 1664. It was chartered a city in 16S6. Pop. in 1810,9356; in 1820, 12,630; in 1830, 24,238; in 1840, 33,721 : in 1850, 50,763 ; in 1S55, about 60,000. ALBANY, a river, fort, and district of British North Ame rica : the river, connected by a series of lakes with Lake Winnipeg, flows E.N.E. through 8 degrees of Ion., and en ters James' Bay near Fort Albany. ALBANY, a small maritime division of tbe Cape of Good Hope, about 550 miles E. of Cape Town. Whole length, about 65 miles; its breadth, from 30 to 40 miles. The N, portion of the division is intersected by Great Fish river. The other streams of any note are the Kareega and the Kowie. The surface is agreeably diversified, presenting in some parts the rugged features of African scenery, in others the softness of the champaign districts of England or the continent of Europe. The climate also is extremely healthy. The cotton-tree, though not cultivated to any extent, suc ceeds well, and produces cotton of good quality. The most productive of cereals is maize; wheat is successfully culti vated, but is subject to rust near the coast. Barley and oats are abundant. Great solicitude is entertain. >d for the improvement of live-stock. The stock of sheep amounts to about 311,000; goats, 84,963; homed cattle, 46,429; horses, 47 ALB 3014. Capital, Graham's Town. Pop. of division, 14,723, of which 6132 are colored. ALBANY, a posttownship of Oxford co., Maine, 15 miles W. by N. of Paris. Pop. 747. ALBANY, a post-township of Carroll co., New Hampshire, about 60 miles N. by E. of Concord. Pop. 455. ALBANY, a post-township of Orleans co., Vermont, 6 miles S. of Irasburg. Pop. 1052. ALBANY, a post-township of Berks co., Pennsylvania. Pop. 1406. ALBANY, a township of Bradford co., Pennsylvania Pop. 1043. ALBANY, a flourishing town of Baker co., Georgia, on the right bank of Flint River, at the mouth Of Kinchafoonee Creek, 110 miles S.W. of Milledgeville. It is the largest town in the county,' and is a place of much activity. Steam boats ascend the river from the Gulf of Mexico to this place. The cotton which is annually shipped here amounts to about 12,000 bales. The South-Western Railroad, which now terminates at Oglethorpe on Flint river, wUl probably be ex tended to Albany, and increase its importance. The adja cent country is considered as fertile as any part ofthe state. Albany is incorporated, and contains 2 or 3 churches, 18 stores, and a newspaper office. Pop. 1000. ALBANY, a post-office of Caddo parish, Louisiana. ALBANY, a post-viUage of Henry co., Tennessee, 106 miles W. of Nashville. ALBANY, a post-vUla^e, capital of Clinton co., Kentucky, 126 miles S. of Frankfort. ALBANY, a post-village of Tuscarawas co., Ohio. ALBANY, a pdst-village of Delaware co., Indiana, about 10 miles N.E.of Muncie. ALBANY, a flourishing post-village of Whitesides co., Illi nois, on the Mississippi River, 177 miles N. by W. of Spring field. It carries on an active trade on the river. ALBANY, a post-village of Albany township, Greene co., Wisconsin, on Sugar River, about 26 miles S. of Madison ; was settled since lS4fi. The river furnishes fine water- power, which gives motion to several mills. ALBANY, a township of Marquette co., Wisconsin. P. 494. ALBANY, a post-village of Linn co., Oregon, on the right bank of the Willamette, at its junction with the Callapooya river, about 25 miles S. of Salem. ALBANY, a town and seaport of W. Australia, capital of the co. of Plantagenet, on King George Sound; lat. 35° 3' S., Ion. 117° 52' 40" E. ALBANY ISLES, on the N.E. coast of Australia. There are six in number, but only one of considerable size. In the S.W. of the great island there is a harbor suitable for large vessels, where drinking water may be obtained. ALBAREDO, &l-ba-r;i/D0, a village of Northern Italy, 15 miles S.E. of Verona, near the Adige. ALBABRACIN,al-baR-Ra-theen', a town of Spain, on the Guadalaviar, Aragon, 19 miles W.N.W. of Teruel, at the S. declivity of a mountain. It is a bishop's see, and has some manufactu res. AL'BATROSS ISLAND, a small island of Bass's Strait, Australia ; lat. 40° 22' S., Ion. 144° 39' E. ALBAY, al-hl', a town of Luzon, Philippine Islands, capi tal of the province, and resideuce of a governor ; the province is fertile, but subject to frequent volcanic eruptions. Pop. 13,115 ; of the province. 123,695. ALBAY BAY or GULF, on the coast of the island of Lu zon, one of the Philippines. It is large and secure, and almost landlocked. ALBAYDA, al-btfDa1, a town of Spain, Valencia, 12 miles S.W. of San Felipe. Pop. 3130. ALBKGNA, ai-bc-n/ya, or ALBANIA, al-bain'ya, (anc. Al- binia,) a river of Tuscany, rises in Monte Labro, flows S.W., aud enters the Mediterranean, 5 miles N. of Orbitello, after a course of 30 miles. ALBEMARLE, a town of France. See Aumale. ALB EM AT1LE. al-be-mari', a county in the E. central part of Virginia; area about 700 square miles. The James Biver forms its southern boundary, and it is drained by the Ri- vanna and Hardware Rivers, affluents of the James, which rise by several small branches in the W. part of the county. The Blue Ridge forms its N.W. boundary, and a ridge called Southwest Mountain, or Carter's Mountain, extends across the county in a N.E. and S.W. direction. The surface is beautifully diversified, and the scenery in all parts of the county is exceedingly picturesque. The soil of the valleys and river bottoms is remarkably fertile, and a large portion of the highlands is susceptible of cultivation. In 1850 it produced 798,354 bushels of com; 278,575 of wheat ; 191.549 of oats; 4328 tons of hay; 1.456.300 pounds of tobacco, and 164,882 pounds of butter. The produce of corn was grenter than that of any other county in the state. Rivanna River is navigable in the eastern part of the county, which is in tersected by the Central Railroad of Virginia, lately con structed, while the James River Canal passes along the S. border. Albemarle is distinguished as the native place of Thomas Jefferson, third President of the United States Capital, Charlottesville. Pop. 25,800; of whom 12,462 were free, and 13,338 slaves. ALB ALBEMARLE, a post- village, capital of Stanton cc, North Carolina, 120 mUes W.S.W. of Raleigh. ALBEMARLE, a post-office of Carroll co., Mississippi. ALBEMARLE (al-be-marF) ISLAND, the largest of th. Galapagos, in the Paeific ocean ; lat. 0° 56' S., Ion. 91° 38' W. Summit, 4700 feet in elevation. ALBEMARLE SOUND, situated in the N.E. part of North Carolina, extends from the Atlantic westward about 60 miles, and is from 4 to 15 miles wide. It communicates with Cur rituck Sound and with PanUico Sound by narrow inlets. The water is nearly fresh, and not affected by the tide wave of the sea, from which it is separated by a narrow island. ALBENDORF, aFben-dorf, a village of Prussian Silesia, 8 miles W.N.W. of Glatz. Near it is the sanctuary of New Jerusalem, said to be visited annually by 80,000 pilgrims. ALBENGA, al-ben'gi, (unc.AVbiumlngcwnum,) a seaport city of Sardinia, at the mouth of the Centa, in an unhealthy spot of the Riviera, 44 miles S.W. of Genoa. Pop. 4735. It has Roman antiquities and feudal edifices. Albenga was the head-quarters of Napoleon in 1796. ALBENS, aPboN0', a town of Sardinia, in Savoy, 6 mUes N.N.E. of Aix. ALBERBURY, aVber-ber-e, a parish of England and Wales, eos. of Salop and Montgomery. Old Parr was born in this parish in 1483. ALBERCA, al-ben/ka, a town of Spain, 4 miles S. of Mur- cia. Pop. 2406. The name Alberca is also given to a river in Alicante, a mountain in AveUa, a town in New Castile, and a village in Leon. ALBERCIIE, al-baiR/chA, a river of Spain, which rises in Old CastUe, and after a course of about 148 miles, falls into the Tagus. ALBERES (&rbaiB/) MOUNTAINS, the name of the E. por tion of the Pyrenees. ALBERIQUE, al-ba-reefca, a town of Spain, in Valencia, 11 miles N. of San Felipe, on the high road to Madrid. P. 3101. ALBERONA, al-ba-ro'na, a town of Naples, in a vaUey, 22 miles W. of Foggia. Pop. 2900. ALBEROBELLO, aTba-ro-bel/lo, a town of Naples, province of Terra di Bari. Pop. 3800. ALBERSDORF, al'bers-doRf\ a vUlage of Denmark, Hoi stein, 19 miles S.W. of Rendsburg ; near it is a remarkable heathen altar. ALBERT, aTbaiR/, (formerly called Ancre,) a town of France, department of Somne, on the Railway du Nord, 18 mUes N.E. of Amiens, with wooUen and cotton factories, and paper mills. Pop. (1852) 3,507. A I/BERT LAKE, in South Australia, Russell co., joins Lake Victoria by a strait at its N. extremity. ALBERTON, aPher-ton, a post-office of Howard co., Mary land. AI/BERTON, a town of North Australia, on the banks of the Albert River. ALBERTOPOLI. See Albert-Ville. ALBERT RIVER, North Australia, falls into the Gulf of Carpentaria. AI/BERTS, a post-office of Luzerne co., Pennsylvania. ALBERTSON, al/bert-spn, a vUlage of Tippah co., Missis sippi, 16 miles S. of Ripley, and about 200 miles N. of Jack son. It is surrounded by rich plantations of cotton. ALBERTSON'S, a post-office of Duplin co., North Carolina, about 80 miles S.E. of Kaleigh. ALBERT TOWN, a village of South Australia about 1 mile distant from Adelaide, and connected with it by a good road, constructed at an expense of 14,000Z. ALBERT-VILLE, aTbahVveel, (It. Alhertnpoli, al-beR-top'o- le,) a city of Sardinia, Upper Savoy, near the confluence of the Isero and Arly, formed by the union of the two towns 0spitale(L'II6pital)and Conflans, in 1835. Pop. 3406. ALBT. See Albt. ALBIA, al'be-a, a new and thriving town, capital of Mon roe co., Iowa, about 90 miles W.S.W. of Iowa city, and about 30 miles from Oskaloosa. It is situated in a fertile farming district, diversified by prairies and woodlands. Pop. 500. ALBIANO, al-be-ii/no, a village of Italy, in Tuscany, pro vince of Pisa, 16 miles S. by E. of Pontremoli. ALBINEN, al-bee'nen, a vUlage in Switzerland, canton of Valais. ALBIGA. See Albt. ALBTGEOTS or ALBIGENSES. See Albt. ALBINO, al-bee'no, a town of Northern Italy, 8 mUes N.E. of Bergamo, on tbe Serio. Pop. 2200. ALBION, aKbe-cn, the ancient name of Great Britain, said to have been given to it on account of the lofty white cliffs on the S. shores of the island. ALBION, aVbe-on, a post-township of Kennebec co Maine 26 miles N.E. of Augusta. Pop. 1604. ALBION, a post-village of Providence co., Rhode Island IS miles from Providence, has manufactures of prints. ALBION, a stopping-place on the New York and Erie Rail road, in the township of New Albion, 31£ miles E.S.E. of Dunkirk. ALBION, a postvillage and township, capital of Orleans co., Now York, is situated in Barre township, on the Erie Canal, and the Rochester, Lockport, and Niagara Falls Railroad, ALB about 40 miles N.E. of Buffalo. The village contains 5 churches, I academy for hoys, 1 female seminary, 7 steam-engines for driving machinery, 1 court-house, 1 jail, 2 stove-foundries, 2 banks, and 3 newspaper offices. Pop. ofthe township, 2251. ALBION, a township of Oswego co., New York, on the Watertown and Rome Railroad, 30 miles from Watertown. Pop. 2010. ALBION, or JACKSONVILLE, a thriving post-village of Erie co., Pennsylvania, on the Beaver and Erie Canal. 26 miles S.W. of Erie. It owes its growth to tbe navigation of the canal, which was completed in 1845. Pop. 300. ALBION, a post-village of Ashland co., Ohio, about 88 milos in a straight line N.N.E. of Columbus. ALBION, a post-township of Calhoun co., Michigan, 97 miles W. of Detroit. Pop. 1665. ALBION, a flourishing post-village of Calhoun co., Michi gan, in the above township, on* the Kalamazoo River aud Michigan Central Railroad, 97 miles W. of Detroit, 12 miles E. of Marshall, in the midst of an undulating and fertile country. It is a place of considerable importance, and one ofthe principal villages iu the county. Pop. about 1200. ALBION, a thriving town, capital of Noble co., Indiana, 125 miles N.N.E. of Indianapolis, and 26 miles N.W. of Fort Wayne, was laid out in 1847. The county has a fertile soil, and is settling rapidly. ALBION, a post-village, capital of Edwards co., Illinois, 170 miles S.E. of Springfield, has a high and healthy situa tion. A plank-road about 13 miles long connects it with Graysville, on the Wabash river, and is to be extended 20 miles westward. Albion contains a brick court house. ALBION, a post-township of Dane co., Wisconsin. The village is about 25 miles S.E. of Madison. ALBION, a small viUage of Iowa co., Wisconsin, about 56 miles W. of Madison. ALBION GORE, a small district or township in Kennebec co., Maine. Pop. 110. ALBIS. See Elbe. ALBIS, 3lvbee/, mountains in Switzerland. See ZuRicn. ALBISOL A MARINA, dl-be-so/ld ma-ree>na, a town of Pied mont, province of Savona, with extensive manufactures of porcelain vases. Pop. 1563. ALBTSOLA SUPERIORE, al-be-sond soo-p.Vre-o'ra, a town Of Piedmont, province of Savona. Pop. 2317. ALBLASSERDAM, al-blaVs r-dam',avilla?eoftheNether- lands, South Holland, 9 miles S.E. of Rotterdam. Here is a dam on the little stream Alblas, whence the name. Pop. 2046. ALBOCACER, al-bo-kit/ther, a town of Spain, in Valencia, 32 miles N.W. by N. of Cast'elkra de la Plana. ALBOLODREY, al-boio-drA/e, a town of Spain, in Andalu- cia, 20 mUes N.N.W. from Almeria, on the left bank of the river Almeria. Pop. 2067. ALBONA, dl-bo'na, a town of Istria, near its E. coast, 42 miles S.E. of Triest, with a college. ALBON, aTb6NQ/, a town of France, department of Drome, 5 miles N.N.E. of St. Vallier, near the Rhone, with ruins of the ancient castle of the Comtes d'Albon. ALBOR AN, al-bo-rdM a small island in the Mediterranean, belonging to Spain, half a mile long and one-fourth of a mile broad. Lat. 35° 56' N-; Ion. 3° 0' 40" W. Inhabited by fishermen. AL-BOSTAN, itl-bos-taV, (i.e. "the gardeu,") a town of Asiatic Turkey. See Bostan. El. ALBORG, a town of Denmark. See Aalboro. ALBOURN, al'burn, a parish of England, co. of Sussex. ALBOX, al-boH', a town of Spain, in Andalusia, 40 miles N.N.E. of Almeria, on the banks of the Rambla de Oria, which divides the town into the two quarters of San Fran cisco and La Lema. It has several good streets, and a fine square. Pop. 7425. ALBREDA, aTbraMS/, a town of Africa, in Senegambia, on the Gambia, below the British Fort James. The French have a trading station here. ALBRIGHTON, al'brl-ton, a parish of England co. of Salop. ALBRIGHTS, al^brites. a postviUage of Des Moines co., Iowa about 3 miles N.W. of the Mississippi River, and 65 reiles S.S.E. of Iowa City. ALBRIGHTSVILLE, aPbrites-vil\ a post-village of Carbon co., Pennsylvania. ALBUERA, al-boo-4/ra, a river of Spain, province of Ba- dajos, rising in the mountains, empties itself into the Gua- diana after a course of about 50 mUes. ALBUERA, La, la al-boo-M or la al-bwa>ra, a town of Spain, in Estreinadura, 13 miles S.E. of Badajos, on the left bank of the river of the same name. On the 16th of May, 1811, the British and allies, under General Beresford, here gained a victory over the French, commanded by Marshal Soult. ALBUFEIRA, al-boo-fii/e-ra, a seaport town of Portugal, province of Algarve, on the Atlantic, 46 miles E. of Cape St. Vincent. Pop. 2S00. Its harbor, which admitsthe largest vessels, is defended by a citadel and batteries. ALBUFERA, al-boo-ffVrit, a lake of Spain, on the coast, 7 miles S. of Valencia, 11 miles in length by 4 in breadth. Tt communicates by a narrow channel with the Mediterra nean, and abounds in fish and wild fowl. Rice is cultivated on its banks. D ALC ALBULA, aPboo-la, a mountain pass of Switzerland, Ort sons, leads across Mount Albula from the valley of Bergtin to the Upper Engadine, and from the basin of the.Rhine to that of the Inn. Its culminating point is 7713 feet above the level of the sea. ALBUNOL, al-boon-yoP, a town of Spain, in Andalusia, province of Grenada, 35 mUes W. by S. of Almeria, near the coast of the Mediterranean. It is well built, has clean, paved streets, a good square, and several convents. Pop. 6764. ALBUQUERQUE, al-boo-keR/ka, a town of Spain, in Estre madura, near the Portuguese frontier, 26 milesN.ofBadajos. Pop. 5470. It has a castle, and manufactures of cotton and woollen cloths. ALBUQUERQUE, al-boo-keR/ka, almost al-boo-kair/ka, a post-town of BernalUlo co., New Mexico, on the left bank of the Rio Grande, about 60 miles S.W. of Santa Fe. Camp Vigilance, a United States military post, garrisoned by dra goons, is in the immediate vicinity. ALBUQUERQUE, al-boo-keR/kd,, a village of Brazil, pro vince of Matto Grosso, on the Paraguay, 88 mUes N. of Fort Nova Coimbra. ALBUQUERQUE ISLANDS, or SOUTH-WEST KEYS, a group of islands in the Caribbean Sea, 110 mUes E. of the Mosquito coast. Lat. 12° 4' N.; Ion. 81° 50' E. ALBURG, aPhftrg, a post-township of Grand Isle co., Ver mont, situated ou a peninsula between the Canada line, Mis- sisque Bay, and Richelieu River, communicating with Lake Champlain. Pop. 1568. ALBURG SPRINGS, a post-village of Grand Isle co., Ver mont, 87 miles N.W. of Montpelier. ALBURGH, aFbro' or aFhur-uh, a parish of England, co. of Norfolk. ALBURY, aPber-e, a parish of England, co. of Herts. ALBURY, a parish of England, co. of Oxford. ALBURY, a parish of England, co. of Surrey. ALBY or ALBI, aKbee or aTbee/, (L. Alhign, AVba Aw gustta,) a city of France, capital of the department of Tarn, on the left bank of the Tarn River, on a hill in the midst of tho plain of Languedoc, 338 miles S. of Paris, and 42 miles N.E. of Toulouse. It is the seat of an archbishop. It is very ill built, the streets being narrow, irregular, and dirty, and the houses all of brick. Besides a tribunal of commerce and a commercial college, there are in the town a museum of na tural history, a society of rural economy, trade, and statis tics, and a public library of more than 12,000 volumes ; also, a theatre and barracks. The manufactures are of coarse linen cloths, sacking, cottons, table-cloths, kandkercbiefs, and wax candles. The town suffered much in tho religious wars of France ; and from it the Protestant reformers of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, called in French Albigeois, (aPbee^zhwil/ ; Latin, AUngenses, al-be-jres, a walled city of Spain, in New Castile, 17 mUes E.N.E. of Madrid, on the right bank of the Henaves. Since the removal of its university to Madrid, it is in a state of rapid d^cay. The printing establishment founded by Ximenes, and which pro duced his polyglot bible, no longer exists. Alcala has a mUitary academy, 2 public libraries, and 3 schools of primary instruction. Cervantes was born here in 1547. Pop. in 1768,22,000; now, 3500. ALCALA DEL JUCAR, al-ka-la/ del noo/kaR, a town of Spain, in Mureia, in a rocky locahty, on the left bank of the Jucar, 19 miles N. by W. of Albacete. Pop. 2883. ALCALA DE LOS GAZULES, itl-ka-la/ di loce ga-thoo/les, a town of Spain, in Andalusia, on the slope of the Ronda Mountains, 37 miles E. by S. of Cadiz., It is situated at a height of 2530 feet above the sea, and comprises an old and new town. Pop. 6120. ALCALA DEL RIO, al-ka-la/ del reetc, a town of Spain, in Andalusia, 8 miles N. of Seville, on the Guadalquiver. Pop. 2820. ALCALA-LA-REAL, M-laMa-ri-al', a city of Spain, in Andalusia, 30 miles S.W. of Jaen, in a glen, on the N. side of the Granada Mountains, at a height of about 2700 feet above the sea level. It is irregularly built, with steep and narrow streets, but has a large square, ornamented with a fountain. The chief public buUdings are a town and court house, a civil hospital, formerly a fine abbey, several cob ALC vente, and a tower containing the first clock made in Spain. Pop. 11,521. ALCAMO, aVka-mo, a town of SicUy, 22 miles E. of Tra- pani, capital ofthe district, picturesquely situated on a hill, with towers and edifices of a Moorish origin. Pop. 15,500. Near it are the ruins of a theatre, and other interesting re mains of the ancient Segestta. ALCANADRE, al-ka-nS/dra, a river of Spain, in Aragon, rises in the Sierra de Guara, and joins the Cihca after a course of about 60 miles. ALCANAR, dl-ka-naR/, a town of Spain, in Catalonia, 19 miles S. of Tortosa. Pop. 3022. ALCANEDE, al-ka-na/da, a town of Portugal, province of Estremadura, 12 mUes N. of Santarem. Pop. 2500. ALOANIZ, iil-kan-yeeth/, a walled town of Spain, in Ara gon, province of Teruel, on the right bank of the Guadalupe, 60 miles S.E. of Saragossa. Pop. 5100. ALCANTARA, al-kan'ta-ra, (Arab. " the bridge," anc. Nort- ba CazsareJa,) a fortified town of Spain, in Estremadura, on the left bank of the Tagus, near the Portuguese frontier, 35 miles N.W. of Caceres. Pop. 4273. The city derives its name from the magnificent bridge over the Tagus, which was burned by the national troops in 1836, and remains in a ruined state. ALCANTARA, al-kan ta-rS, a river of Sicily, which sepa rates the districts of Messina and Catania, and falls into the Mediterranean S. of Taorinina. ALCANTARA, al-kaWta-ra*, a seaport town of Brazil, pro vince of Maranhao, on the W. side of the estuary of the Maranhao, near its mouth. ALCANTARILLA, aWdtn-ta-reel/ya, (" the little bridge,") a town of Spain, 5 miles S. of Murcia. Pop. 3481. ALCANTARILLA, an inn and a Roman bridge in Spain, 18 miles S. of Seville. ALCARAZ, al-ka-rath/, a town of Spain, in New Castile, 34 miles W.S.W. of Albacete, at the foot of the Sierra de Al- caraz. It has ruins of an ancient castle, and manufactures of woollens, and mines of copper and zinc. Pop. 7325. ALCASAL'ICA CREEK, of Georgia, enters the Ocmulgee in Irwin co. ALCASSAR CEGUER, al-kaVsertha^aiR/, a smaU fortified village of Morocco, on the Strait of Gibraltar, at its narrow est part. ALCATRAZ or ALCATRAS, al-ka-tras/, a smaU rocky Islet on the N.W. coast of Africa; lat. 10° 37' N., Ion. 15° 21' W. ALCATRAZES or ALCATRASSES, al-k&-traVses, a group of barren rocks on the E. coast of South America, 20 miles from the mainland; lat. 24° 6' S., Ion. 45° 40' W. ALCAUDETE, al-kOw-di/ta, (anc. Unditu/num f) a town of Spain, Andalucia, 24 miles S.W. of Jaen. Pop. 6242. ALCAZAR (or ALCACER) DE SAN JUAN, dl-ka/ther da sitn-hoo-iin/ (almost san-Hw&n',) a town of Spain, in New' Cas tile, 45 miles N.E.of Ciudad Real. Pop. 7540. It has manu factures of soap, gunpowder, and nitre. ALCAZ/AR KEBEER (or KBBIR,) ke-beeR/, ("the great palace,") a city of Morocco, 80 miles N.W. of Fez. Pop. 5000. Near it is a bridge (Alcantara) where Sebastian, king of Por tugal, was defeated and killed, August 4, 1578. ALCESTE, al-sest/, a small island in the Gulf of Pe-chee- lee. (Yellow Sea,) 3 miles N.W. ofthe N.E. point of Shan-toong. ALCESTER, pronounced and sometimes written AWIA STER or AW/STER, a market-town of England, co. of War wick, at the junction of the Alue and Arrow, 13 miles W.S.W. of Warwick. Pop. in 1S51, 2339. It has a fine church, and is the principal seat of the needle manufacture. Alcester is supposed to have been a Roman station, and was a place of note before the Conquest. Traces of its ancient abbey are still visible. ALCIR A, al-thee/ra, (anc. Sadabicula,) an ancient walled town of Spain, 25 miles S.W. of Valencia, on an island in the Jucar. Pop. 13,000, mostly agricultural. It has 2 fine bridges, and near it is a remarkable stalactitic cavern. ALCISTON, al'sis-ton, a parish of England, co. of Sussex. ALCOBA, SERRA DE, seR'R&da al-ko/ba, a chain of moun tains in Portugal, province of Beira. ALCOBA^A, al-ko-baVsa, a town of Portugal, province of Estremadura, on the small river Alcoa. 20 miles S.W. of Lei- ria. Pop. 2000, with an ancient abbey, in which are the tombs of many kings of Portugal. ALC0B END AS, al-ko-b&n/das, a town of Spain, in New Cas tile, 10 miles N.N.E. of Madrid. Pop. 1052. ALCOCER, al-koHhaiB/, a town of Spain, 29 miles S.E. of Guadalajara. Pop. 1350. ALCOENTRE, al-ko-en'tra, a small town of Portugal, 20 miles S.W. of Santarem. ALCOLEA DEL RIO, al-ko-li/a del ree'o, a town of Spain, 25 miles N.E. of Seville, near the right bank of the Guadal quivir, with ruins of an ancient castle. Pop. 1747. Many small Spanish towns are named Alcolea. ALCO'NA, a new and unorganized county in the E.N.E. part of Michigan, bordering on Lake Huron, contains about 630 square miles. It is drained by the Au Sable River. The census of 1850 gives no returns ofthe population or produc tions of this \Ounty. 50 ALD ALCONBURY, &l/kon-ber-e, two parishes of England, co of Huntingdon. ALCONCIIEL, al-kon-chel', a town of Spain, in Estrema dura, 25 miles N.N.E. of Badaios. Pop. 2020. ALCORA, al-ko/ra. a town of Spain, 45 miles N.N.E. of Va lencia. Pop. 5609. Exports fruit. AL'OORN'S,avUlage of Adair co., Iowa, 160 miles W. by S. of Iowa City. ALCOUTIM or ALCOTIM, al-ko-teeNG/, atown of Portugal, province of Algarve, on the Guadiana, 25 miles N.E. of Tavira. ALCOVE, a post-village of Fond du Lac co., Wisconsin, about 70 mUes N.E. of Madison. ALCOVER, al-ko-vaia/, a town of Spain, in Catalonia, 10 miles N.W. of Tarragona. Pop. 2812. ALCOVY RIVER, Georgia. See Ulcofauhachee. ALCOY, al-ko/e, a town o/ Spain, 24 miles N.N.W. of Ali cante. Pop. 27,000. It has many new buildings, numerous paper and wooUen factories, and considerable commercial activity ; 200,000 reams of paper are annually made. ALCOY, itl-ko/e, the name of a small river of Spain, in Valencia, flowing N.E. about 45 mUes into the Mediter ranean. ALCUDIA, al-koo'De-a, a fortified town of Spain, in Ma jorca, on a peninsula at its N. extremity, between the bays of Puerto Mayor and Puerto Menor, 31 mUes N.E. of Pal ma. ALCUDIA DE CARLET, al-koo/De-a Ai kan-lef , a town of Spain, 22 miles S.S.W. of Valencia. Pop. 1759. Alcudia is the name of several other Spanish towns. ALCUESCAR, al-kwes/k&R, a town of Spain, in Estrema dura, 28 miles S. of Caceres. Pop. 3560. It was founded by the Moors of Granada in 830. ALDABRA, al-da/bra, an island in the Indian ocean, com posed of three separate parts connected by coral rocks, N. of Madagascar ; lat. 9° 26' S-, Ion. 46° 35' E. ALDAN, al-dan/, a river of Siberia, government of Ya- kootsk, the principal tributary of the Lena, rises in the Aldan Mountains, near the Chinese frontier, and joius the Lena in lat. 63° 12' N., Ion. 129° 40' E., after a course of about 300 miles. ALDAN (al-dan/) MOUNTAINS, a chain of mountains iu E. Siberia, branching off northwestward from the Stanovoi Mountains, from lat. 61° 20' to 67° 30' N. Total length, above 900 miles. The elevation-varies from 2